Published Sex Stories

A walk in the woods(con.)

theboo on Forced Stories

She just lay there motionless scared,she,of course,was still a virgin and she was SCARED.He walked around her circling her ,"so have you decided yet",still,she just lay there.he knelt over her and squezed her breasts,bruising them.Then he ripped her panties off.He forced his dick into her ,hard and fast breaking her hymen she screamed at the pain and he bit her breast making her scream more louder.He started chocking her so she could not scream.After about 20 mins she started to have pleasure not pain."goodbye",was the last thing she heard the last thing she saw was blood everywhere and bodies of other girls,naked,in a pile with their heads chopped off.

(sick story...rude feedbacks will be taken send feedbacks 2

Read More
%20second">girl_pretty_girly@yahoo.com 2nd story pleaz send feed backs on the 1st also PLEAZ

Diary Confessions

Lovely Lexy on Lesbian Stories

I met Jamie during my first year at college. We were like sisters. I knew our friendship was special, but it wasn’t until one summer night did I realize just how special. The night started as planned. Jamie and I were going to double date with two guys named Matt and Shane. Dinner and a movie was the agenda, but we all ended up driving down to the lake for a little skinny dipping. I wasn’t sure about the idea, but Jamie assured me that it would be fun. Most of my night was spent fending off the advances of Matt. Shane had more luck with Jamie though. I loved Jamie to death, but she wasn’t the purest girl.

  After being dropped off at my apartment by Matt, Jamie and I decided to shower and get the lake water off of us. We had showered before and it was al
Read More
l very innocent, but not this time. She had asked if I had did anything with Matt and to her disappointment I had not. Not even a kiss. She knew that I had never kissed anyone before. I was just too shy. She tried explaining to me that it was really easy and then to my surprise she showed me how easy it was and kissed me. Her lips felt so soft and warm. Her mouth was so moist as she slowly moved her tongue inside of my mouth. She then slowly released my lips from hers and then instructed me to now try it on her. I was hesitant at first, but I moved in closer to her and brought my lips to hers. She opened her mouth slightly and I stuck my tongue into her mouth and moved it around slowly. She greeted my tongue with hers and we started kissing harder. She pressed her body against mine. I was tense at first, but soon relaxed and pressed my body hard against hers.

 Water from the shower was splashing down on our bodies as steam filled the bathroom. I felt so much passion from our kiss that I soon found myself putting my hands on her hips and slowly moving them to her breast. They were so nice and firm and yet so very soft. Her tan nipples got hard from my touch. Jamie pulled away from our kiss and started rubbing my breast getting my nipples so very hard. She slid her hand down to my legs and then made her way to my clit and gently started rubbing it as she brought her other hand to my pussy and slid one of her fingers inside of me. She was flicking my clit with her tongue just like she had done to my nipples and then would suck and kiss it. I felt breathless as her finger slid in and out of my pussy that was dripping with my juices. It all felt so intense and great. I threw my head back as I started to feel things that I never felt before. My legs started to shake and then I climaxed. She brought her mouth up to my neck and gently kissed me as my body started to relax.

 Jamie laid down on her back on the shower floor and pulled me to her. She guided my hand to her shaven pussy and had me feel how wet she was. I slid my finger inside of her feeling how warm and tight she was. I had the urge to taste her, so I took out my finger and started sucking on it. I loved the taste of her and reached down to kiss her breast as I put two fingers inside of her pussy. She guided my hand to make me finger her faster. I slowly kissed my way from her breast all the way down to her sweet pussy. She moaned quietly as I licked and sucked on her the way she had done to me. She arched her back and gently tugged on my hair when she came. Her juices leaked out of her pussy and I found myself licking it up.

 We both laid there on the shower floor afterward giggling at what we had done, but we never felt ashamed. We had experience something so very sensual and erotic. That wasn’t the only time we would be together either. We made love to each other often and it always felt right and nice. We ended up going our separate ways after college, but we still keep in touch often. She will always be dear to me and so will my memories of our many nights together.

Too Later

Tanlines on BDSM Stories

Dear Reader, the story you are about to read is true...remember that as you read!
Jenna drove as fast as she dared. The wreck on the bridge had caused a stand still in traffic for thirty minutes and when it had started to move it was at a snail’s pace. She was fifteen minutes late. Jared would be displeased. He’d told her to be home no later than six-thirty. She left the packages
Read More
in the car and went straight inside.
 
            “You are late.”
 
            “Yes, Master, I am sorry.”
 
            JaredMaster grabbed her wrist and pulled her quickly to the lashing post. Her cuffs still hung there on the chain from two nights previously when he’d whipped her for pleasure, but jennaslave knew that this would be entirely different. Today, she was being punished.
 
He secured her quickly without removing her clothes. This one post of the many that she had designed into the architecture of their home was close to the wall to allow less mobility. Her arms were high above her head and she was up on her toes. She was blinded by the black leather mask that he slipped over her eyes and stunned by the next sensation. JaredMaster took her dress by the hem and ripped it up the center of the back. He’d instructed her earlier in the day to wear no panties so she stood helpless and barebacked before him.
 
He took the whip from his back pocket and without stopping he lashed her on her ass, thighs, and back for each minute that she was late, making her count each blow out loud. By fifteen she was quietly crying behind the black mask.
 
“I’m so sorry, Master”
 
“You are forgiven,” he said as he released her wrists and removed her blindfold. “We will not make our reservations in time now so you may remove what’s left of your clothes and put on your collar. I will start supper.”
 
“Sir?”
 
“Later, my jennaslave…” He knew what she wanted. She always needed to suckle after punishment but first he would start her dinner. He would fix her favorites tonight. She had served him well and without complaint.
 
He hated punishing her but… he loved the way she gave herself to it completely. He thought perhaps he had been too hard on her… but he worried about her every moment that they were apart. She should have called.
 
jennaslave arrived in the kitchen wearing only her collar as instructed. With her head down she went straight to her Master. He turned her around and inspected her bottom to make sure that he had not been too carried away, and then he allowed her to kneel before him and suckle.
 
Her suckling stirred the fire in him that had been ignited by her lashing, “Oh, jenna,” he whispered. The tuna steaks were done but his cock was raging hard from the whipping that he had given her. “First, I will take my nourishment from you, then the  food.”
 
He pulled her to her feet and picked her up. She wrapped her legs and arms around him, holding him tightly and burying her face in his neck as he carried her to the table. He propped her on the edge of the table and jennaslave quickly unbuttoned his pants to free him fully so that he may take her. He drove into her fiercely and with nothing held back. Pumping her cunt as he held her tightly to him… kissing her deeply, he was cumming in seconds. “Oh, Jenna! My Jenna!” When his trembling subsided and his cock slipped limply from her cunt, she slid down his body and eagerly licked him clean.
 
 
 
                                                            …
 
 
JaredMaster showed no further interest in using her that night which saddened jennaslave. She had not been given permission to cum during the whipping because it was punishment and not for pleasure. Now, as they prepared for bed, she was throbbing and needing release.
 
“Master, shall I remove my collar now?” She asked tentatively, hoping that the answer would be no.
 
“Yes, you may sleep now.”
 
jennaslave was dismayed by his answer but would never question it. Never. Master knew her heart and her body and he would provide for them when it was time.
 
It took a long time for the need in her to subside enough to let her sleep, but finally, in the comfort of her Master’s arms, she drifted off.
 
 
 
 
He wanted her so badly. Every muscle in his body strained from withholding, he could not sleep. When he felt her finally relax and her breathing slow and steady, he was able to move a bit without waking her, so he softly touched her hair. He loved to look at the silhouette of her face in the moonlight. How had it been that fate finally shined on him and brought her into his arms. He loved her so deeply that punishing her was both agony and awe-inspiring. Watching as she submitted to him… fully giving herself over to his demands… trusting him with her body and her soul… was more than he ever dared to hope for. She was his, and in taking her… he was hers.
 
He needed her again. Leaning down he nuzzled her ear and quietly whispered, “Open for me, Jenna.”
 
jennaslave stirred a bit and sighed deeply but without waking so JaredMaster persisted but still only whispering, “Open for me, My jennaslave, Master needs his pussy…”
 
Her breathing grew slightly thicker and shallower but she did not wake. JaredMaster waited and watched as slowly… oh, so slowly… her body responded and her thighs parted for him. She was truly his.
 
Watching her submit, even in sleep, was more than he could stand. He had to know more about how deeply imbedded her commitment to him was. Without touching her anywhere, not even the slightest graze along her open thigh, he laid his finger on her sleeping clit and very softly began to massage it. He was careful not to get carried away because he did not want to wake her. He knew her heart when she was awake, now he wanted to know her submissive soul. The lazy down pour of rain outside the window made him smile. She loved to sleep when it rained and he had no intention of waking her completely yet. For now he wanted only her subconscious to answer him. He moved close to her ear again and speaking barely above a whisper he told her, “This clit is mine. It does not belong to you. It is simply a tiny part of a willing slave who wishes only to please me.”  Slowly, oh so slowly, the way a child removes a band-aid, he pulled his finger away.
 
Because sleep was sporadic for his Jenna he allowed her to sleep in her mask which provided constant light control. Knowing that, he slipped carefully from the bed to turn on the lamp on the other side of the room. Even in the soft light of a simple lamp he could see the subtle changes in her body. There was a warm glow that had worked its way up and caused a flush in her cheeks, and her clit was engorged. The dark outer lips of her pussy were being pushed apart by the opening of her cunt to her Master, as a new bud to the warmth of the morning sun. He decided at that moment that he would do this as often as he could without conditioning her to wake. He would have to have her. There was no way that he could continue without waking her eventually to serve him and if he did it often she would learn to wake at his slightest touch. Tonight, however this was new, and he intended to learn as much as he could before his need for her took control.
 
He went to the bed again, deciding this time; her nipples were to be the subject of his attention. Fearing the abrupt change in temperature would wake her; he decided against using his mouth but chose to roll them delicately under his palm. With a flat rigid hand he touched only the tip of her nipple rolling it in tiny circles with his palm. They hardened at his manipulations and drew up tightly erect. Then he leaned in closely to her ear and barely louder than a whisper he told her, “These nipples belong to me.” To his amazement, she sighed deeply and gave the slightest of nods in affirmation. Her lovely lips parted a little as her breathing grew slightly heavier and her legs rolled out just a tiny bit more. Seeing this sent a flood of need through him he had to fight down that he may continue with restraint.
 
He knew he could not manipulate her mouth without waking her so he chose to turn his attention back to her cunt and wait patiently for the day when he would find her sleeping on her stomach. Her lips glistened in the light of the lamp and he thought that he could see an occasional contraction at the opening of her womb, a grasping for want of more. He would give her more. He carefully inserted his middle finger in her pussy seeking that coveted point of pleasure that he had made his own. Tonight he would reinforce that lesson. Gently, he massaged the tiny egg-shaped spot that he had grown to love so. He dared not try to insert two fingers for she would surely wake, so he set about the task of manipulating the spot inside her with one. The first stroke found her wet and ready and the spot inside full and eager. He was puzzled at first and then remembered he had allowed her no release earlier. No wonder she hesitated when he told her she could sleep. He smiled again when he realized she had not questioned him on the matter. She’d become so skilled in her submission that she was sure that he would give her what she needed eventually and did not question. This pleased him so that he decided to reward her in some special way the next day. For now, she could have her release.
 
  Jenna’s chest had begun to rise and fall more rapidly and he knew that he would have to slow her down or release her quickly or she would wake so he leaned in close to her ear again and whispered softly, “This cunt is mine. The orgasm that builds inside you belongs to me. You may have it, but only because I wish for you to have it. Cum for me jennaslave! Cum for your Master!” And with that her back arched until only her bottom and the back of her head were touching the bed. Jenna’s orgasm exploded in a release so powerful that she gushed in his hand. He reached up with his other hand to remove her mask when, startled from her sleep, she grabbed his hands which he thought at first she sought to remove but quickly found her holding them in place. “That’s My Girl,” he spoke gently to her, hoping the softness of his coos would explain it all.
 
He let her drift slowly back down as the first leaf of fall wanders aimlessly to the ground. “Thank you, Master…” She spoke with the hint of a question in her words but still did not ask his reasons. It mattered not to her why he waited until she was asleep to take his pleasure from her, only that he had. 
 
Now that she was awake he would use her well. Watching her submission in sleep had made him raging hard and this was looking to be a long night. He retrieved her cuffs and bound her hands together with them before hooking her to the swivel that she installed to the back of the headboard. Blindfold back in place, she was ready. “Open your legs.” She obeyed. She always did. “Wider.” Again, without hesitation, she obeyed. He stood stroking his long cock at the foot of the bed… looking at her... taking in the sight of her bound and waiting. He watched as her pussy grew wet with excitement… as the urge to close her legs to put pressure on her clit had her nearly jerking.
 
Her wet pussy pulled at him until he could restrain himself no longer. He crawled between her legs and began to devour her cunt with ferocity. Within seconds she was writhing in orgasm and nearly screaming in ecstasy. He licked and sucked at her clit until she’d cum a half dozen times then he made his way up to her ear and as he slid his engorged cock home he asked her sweetly, “No thank-you’s for your JaredMaster?”  Her mouth flew open in a gasp and he kissed her deeply. Pulling his long hard cock from her belly, he rolled her over and pulled her ankles wide apart.
 
“You are not to close your legs. Do you understand?”
 
“Yes, Sir.”
 
He reached into the nightstand where he kept his whips and hastily retrieved them, and a long black feather. Had it been white it would adorn a registry pen, but black was for a celebration all its own. He slipped the phallus end of the vibrating whip into her wet slit and turned the switch to high.
 
“Do not close your legs. Try to hold on to this as long as you can. I do not want it slipping out.”
 
“Yes, Sir.” Her response was always favorable. She had truly come into her place as his slave and nothing made him love her more than her complete submission. She was his in every way and he was delighted with that.
 
He drug the tails of the second whip along her back and sides as well as the backs of her legs, letting her come to the acceptance that she was to be whipped tonight. She was simply hypnotic in her acceptance once she’d been acclimated to the knowledge that she was to be punished again. Surprising her had satisfaction element all its own, but when she knew it was coming… she was stunning.  
 
He watched as her body began to respond even before the lashes had begun. Her hands wrapped around the bedpost, her bottom began to relax, and her breathing settled into a rhythmic pattern of lustful need. She was as much a slave to her own needs as to his. She wanted it.
 
WHACK! The first lash across her bottom was hard and without restraint. JaredMaster cautioned himself against hurting her but the sight before him drove his arm back even further the second time. WHACK! jennaslave cried out but to JaredMaster’s ears it was a squeal of delight. WHACK! The third lash had her in tears. “Master, Please! I’m sorry!” He rolled her over and drove the vibrator deeply in her cunt and forced her legs together before delivering the final three lashes, the first two across each of her fleshy tits, WHACK! WHACK! And the last across the front of her thighs, WHACK!
 
She was crying now, softly sobbing “I’m sorry,” over and over again, but he was not interested in her remorse just yet. Rolling her back over, he slipped a bed roll under her hips which forced her ass up in the air. He grabbed the tails of the vibrating whip and jerked it out to find her cunt dripping wet. In one motion he drove his dick fully home but did not stay. Pulling out he skillfully replaced the vibrator as he positioned himself at the entrance of her tight ass. He grabbed a flaming hot cheek with one hand and forced himself deep into the constricting hole with the other, not stopping to allow her time to adjust. He had lost himself in his need for her.
 
With his cock balls deep in her ass and one hand on her to hold her still, JaredMaster grabbed the headboard with the other hand and began to fuck his lovely slave unmercifully. Nothing about this coupling was for her. She had failed to show him the proper respect for his attentions earlier, so her comfort and pleasure were of no concern to him now. He fucked her ass for what seemed to be and eternity, reveling in the vibrations he felt from her cunt. Her ass, gripping him tightly, was hot and silky and he could feel the welts that had formed on her cheek beneath his fingers. He fucked her that way, without stopping, until his balls tightened and his cockhead swelled and when he came in her he screamed aloud incoherent sounds of lust.
 
“Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.” The soft chant of gratitude from the sweet lips of his jennaslave was what roused him. He wasn’t sure how long he’d lay there atop her but his softened cock had slipped from her ass and the whip vibrated the bed somewhere near his knee. JaredMaster got up and made his way across the room to the tub. He drew a hot bath with lavender and vanilla bubbles as the memories of what just happened flooded his brain. With the tub full he turned the knobs off and went back across the room where his jennaslave was bound and waiting. He left the cuffs hanging on the swivel and freed her wrists instead. He removed the blindfold to find it fully dampened from her tears. He turned off the vibrator and tossed it aside then he gently slipped his arms beneath her and carried her to the tub. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and continued to chant her thank yous.
 
He stepped in with her and cradled her in his lap as they sank together into the warm silky water. He whispered sweet and gentle things in her ear as he bathed her tenderly but thoroughly and despite his quiet resolve to serve her now, he let her bathe him because she took such joy in it. He washed her hair and she stood in the tub to wash his. He closed his eyes but the red stripes on her breasts and thighs were painted on the inside of his lids. He pulled her to him and kissed her deeply then he tenderly washed her bottom as to his amazement he grew stiff again in the soft hands of his sweet slave as she washed him thoroughly. He got out first and dried off then left her there to soak as he went about the task of preparing their bed. He put clean dry sheets on the bed and lit the candles on either side of the headboard. He put away the whips and the cuffs and turned on their favorite c.d. of love songs just loud enough that the soft sounds danced around the room to the flicker of the candle light while his jennaslave dozed in the warm water.
 
With only the light of the candles, he roused her, dried her, and combed out her hair, and then he led her to the bed where he had her sit on the side while he knelt in front of her.
 
“Jenna, I…”
 
She put a finger to his lips and kissed him softly around it.
 
“We ARE Master and slave, and I serve you willingly and freely and without reservation. You did as you should have done and I am happy for it. You have not hurt me nor have you done anything that was beyond your right as my Master. We are One and had you forgotten that, I would have reminded you, as it is my right as your willing servant to do so. I am yours, My Sweet Possessor… but you are Mine as well.”
 
Rising from his knees he picked her up off the bed and wrapped her legs around his waist. He kissed her deeply as he went to the chair and between each kiss it was him chanting this time… “I need my Jenna.”
 
In the chair she reached between them to guide him home. This was for both of them, Master and slave, husband and wife, Jared and Jenna. Soulmates coupling together in soft glow of candlelight, they whispered I love you and moaned in delight of the pleasure they continued to find in each other anew. Jared cupped her breasts tightly in his hands and sucked hungrily at her nipples as she rocked slowly up and down on his cock. Finally she arched her back in a release that seemed to go on and on. The sight of her cumming and crying out his name sent him crashing over the edge again and he grabbed her and pulled her in close while he filled her deep in her belly with his cum. “Oh, Jenna! My Jenna!”
 
                                                            …
 
In the early hours of the morning with the candles nearly burned out, Jared lay propped on his pillows as his Jenna lay between his legs suckling. He thought of all that they had done this night and the vast expanse of all that they had become together as he traced every detail of her body with the long soft feather. It was a long time before he slept but when he finally closed his eyes he slept the sleep of a man in love and fully satisfied.
 

The Taking

Thebutler on Forced Stories

Fall was upon us winter was just around the corner. The tree where changing their color but still warm for November. Indian summer was still in the air, here in L. A. Me and a few friends were hanging out drinking beer in the empty park not far from our home.  “Pass me another beer" I said to a buddy of mine.

We had been friends’ since high school and we came out here to the park about twice a month. Some of us were still in school and a couple of us guys had jobs. Me I had a job I worked like a dog to pay for my collage classes I was taking at the local city college.

Read More
2pt; font-family: arial">Tonight was different there was only three of us instead of the regular five. “It’s the last one.” Dean informed me as he handed it to me. We were between nineteen and twenty one year old, me being the twenty one year old. Who else would buy the beer? I was wearing my uniform from work at the auto shop dirty jeans and a loose T-shirts with grease stains on it.

It was late at night and we are sitting on some broken down benches in the park or what ever else we could find. Me I sat on a tire someone threw away. We were smoking, drinking beer and bull shitting as always. We began to talk about , our jobs and family and as always talk turn to sex.

Dean bragged about the latest girl he fucked. I was surprised because he had a wife at home and they were expecting their third kid. Apparently they didn’t have a happy marriage. He said he had a few girls on the side who would give him what his wife was not willing to do. Then, Jim started with his latest.

I was surprise by the look on Jims face as he told the story. He was admitting how he took a liking to this blonde girl in his science class  at the local college who would rub up against him every now and again. So he asked her out only to be turned down. Jim took it upon himself to teach her a lesson. He bragged about how he stood next to the bathroom door smoking a cigarette every day. When she was alone, he grabbed her and took her into the men’s bathroom to a privet stall. There he fucked her. He told us how she screamed at first and putt up a fight only to be begging for his cock before it was over. As he told his story, my cock stirred just picturing it in my mind.

Then Dean told his story of how not long ago he had rape his babysitter. She was a teenage girl who was babysitting for him and his wife now and again. One Saturday she was babysitting while he and his wife were at work. He came home from work early to find her there in a short dress spread out on the sofa watching TV.  

“I asked her where the children were she said that they were napping. When she got up to go to the bathroom I followed her and took her right there in on the bathroom floor.” Dean said. Then he went in to detail of how she was a virgin and how she screamed when he entered her. “Best fuck I ever had.” He added.

I was shocked to be hearing my friends admitting to rape. Me, I’ve never done anything close to that. But the thought of having someone put up a fight gave me a rush I didn’t expect. My balls tighten and I grew instantly hard.

The night grew late; with the beer gone we decided to call it a night. Me, I wasn’t tired but god I was hard. I wanted to find a release and not by a hand job either I didn’t think a cold shower would help. Seeing as there was no one at home waiting for me. I figure I call it a night and go home or maybe pick up a hooker.

Having just made our way out of the park, I saw a car stopping a few yards in front of us. The door opened and someone proceeded to get out. The first thing that caught my attention was a pair of lovely legs wearing black strap high heels sandles.

I watched as the rest of her emerged from the vehicle. Her skirt rode high up her leg as she stretched out onto the curb. My eyes followed the path up wards from her long sexy legs to her sweet thighs and round hips. She had long wavy red gold hair that hung down to her waist. It swayed back and forth as she pulled herself from the cab. She was wearing a white lace almost see threw blouse that button down the front and a black full skirt that fell just below the knee, her blouse strained against the button letting me know that young firm breasts lay hidden from my view. She watched as the car drove out of sight then truned and walked towards me.

With the help of the streetlights, I could see her more clearly, she was younger then I first thought perhaps seventeen or eighteen. I notice she had an oval shaped face with a small thin nose, lips that hinted of becoming something more in the future, yet full and red. Her eyes were the green almost the color of emerald she quickly looked away from me shifting her gaze to the sidewalk as she tried to pass by. She appeared to be in a hurry to get home.

One of my friends whistled at her but she simply ignored him, wrapping her arms more tightly around herself. She tried to conceal her breasts from our gaze. She wasn't very tall perhaps about five and half feet tall and she was thin, but not too thin. She had all the right curves in all the right places.

Knowing I didn't have anyone special in my life. Dean leaned over to me and whispered. “Here’s your chance man.” I stepped in front of her and tried to talk to her.

“Hay don’t you know it’s dangerous to walk the streets alone at night.”

“I don’t live very far.” She replied.

“Come on let me walk you home.” I offered.

“No, I rather you just leave me alone.” She appeared upset.

“Hay, that’s not a nice way to treat someone who only wants to help.”

“Well I don’t want your kind of help so just…. Leave me alone.” She hurried her steps trying to get away from me.

That’s when I got really mad and roughly grabs her left arm. She tried to pull out of my grasp, We struggled and she lost her balance. Falling onto the pavement sent her purse and sweater flying and her skirt flew up giving me a view of her creamy flesh and silky panties.

When her skirt fells back and I caught a glimpse of her white panties. I could see dark curls pressed against the thin peace of material. I could almost smell her as I stood over her. Perhaps it was fear or the musky sent of her young body, but at that moment I wanted her and I was going to have her no matter what. She quickly pulls down her skirt to cover up her exposure, looking a bit embarrassed. I don’t know what possessed me at this point but when she tried to get up I reached down and grabbing her hauling her up. Her soft body slammed against mine. Sending a wave of excitement threw me.

“Hay not so fast.” I whispered into her ear. My arm went around her; pinning her to me. My right hand cupped over her mouth from the scream I knew was coming. She was shocked by this and vigorously tried to break loose, a scream emitted from her only to be muffled by my hand. My grip pinned her arms at her side. She began clawing at me and began kicking wildly.

With most of her pressed against my hard body. She continues to struggle I could feel her nipple hardening into little pebble just beneath her shirt. My body contracted with need.

Jim reacted by grabbing her legs together to prevent her from kicking further. Dean saw what we were doing and quickly reached out to help. He grabbed her arms lifting her up. We half-dragged half-carried her  back into the center of the park.

“I know a perfect place to do this.” Dean said. He led us to a secluded place away from any one passing by. We were surrounded by trees and bushes. But a small light from a near by street lamp not far from the path we just left lit up a patch of grassy area, perfect for what we had in mind and nobody will hear her cries at this hour.

She knew what was going to happen to her. She tried her best to break free but we were too strong for her. She looked at us with fear in her eyes, thinking about what we will do to her. We dumped her onto the grass; I fell on top of her pinning her to the ground she laid on her back. My hard erection pressed against the junction of her thighs. The only thing preventing me from sticking it in her was my cock was still inside my jeans begging for releases.

Dean raised her hands above her head and pinned them on the ground. While, Jim straighten her slim legs and spread them wide. I rose up grabbing her skirt I shoved them up. In one pull, I ripped her panties off, revealing a nice young pussy covered in red golden curly hair. Wadding up her white panties in a ball I pride open her jaw and shoved it passed her lips, cutting off her screams.

Grabbing a handful of hair I pulled her face back forcing her to look at me. “Now, if you’re real quiet I’ll take this out of your mouth. But if you continue to scream I’ll be forced to beat you. Understand?”

She nodded her head as tears streamed down her face. I pulled the material out of her mouth. Her small pink tongue swept across her lips. Driven by need my mouth covered her in a brutal kiss. My tongue pushed passed her lips as I sucked and explored her velvet interior. Just thinking of taking this young body made me more excited. My hands found the opening of her blouse. With both hands I pulled her blouse open, buttons went flying everywhere. Using my knife I normally carried I cut away her skimpy bra, witch barely contain her full pale breasts. I couldn’t help my self as I looked longing at her breast. Her nipples were big and almost transparent in color.  You could barley see where her large ended and the areola began. With her breast freed, her nipples puckered. I leaned over taking one into my mouth “No…Please.” She begged

I suckled variously. I could hear the intake of her breath. I suck harder then began alternating from one sweet breast to the other licking and sucking.  A low moan escaped her lips as she arched her back giving more access to her body.

 Dean laughed and yelled. “The bitch likes it. I can’t believe she like it.”

My left hand slowly traveled down the length of her stomach till I reached her center. Curling my hand into hair I parted her lips with my finger and buried my middle finger into her pussy. A cry came from her as she lay struggled to get away from my invading hand. A low chuckle sprang from my throat, as I stared to finger her pushing it in and out. While my mouth nibbling and bit her nipples. The more I sucked and fingered her, the wetter she became.  I rose up and looked down at her. I began tugging at my pants as I freed my now rock hard cock. Her eyes watered and she begged me to stop. Her eyes round with fear. I was proud of my cock. It was big and thick.

“Please… I… am… still… a… virgin "she begged.  From the look on her face she was afraid I would rip her in half.

“Not after I’m threw with you.” I laughed.

“No…Please…Please no…Don’t do this. ..Please Stop. Please.”   She begged. Her tears flowed freely now.

At first I wanted to feel sorry for her but I had to harden my heart to her. My monster cock was hard and ready to burst. Her pussy was still quite dry but I had a solution to that.  Looking down I removed a spot of pre cum from the tip of my penis smearing it onto my finger I inserted it into her tight hole. I felt with my finger the barrier that proclaimed her innocents

“She was telling the truth.” I said. “She is a virgin.” Pride surge threw me that I would be her first. More tears were rolling down her cheeks but it only seemed to make me more determined to take her.

She tried to close her legs but Jim held them tightly apart. She shrieked as I rubbed the head of my cock back and forth across her small hole. Slowing I inserted the head of my throbbing cock, She whimper in pain as inch by inch I pushed myself in to her. I stopped just before I reach her hymen.

 “She so dam tight!” I told my friends. Beads of sweat glisten by face. With one mighty push I surged forward braking through her hymen.  I covered her mouth with mine to silence her scream.  I pulled myself out leaving only the tip in as I saw her virgin blood coat my shaft.  I rammed into her again hard and fast. She gave another scream

A feeling of enjoying raced threw me as I rape this young girl. The feeling intensified to the maximum, as I plunged in and out of her unused pussy. She was becoming wetter and wetter, as more blood flow from her. I moaned and groan as my climax began to build. I continued to rock my hips back and forth pushing in and out as I bury my shaft deep with in her as my balls slapped against her opening time and time again. It was heaven pure heaven. I felt my balls tighten my body pull and my head explode as I climaxed spilled my seed into her. She gave a sharp cry as my hot liquid flowed into her womb. I took out my flaccid cock and saw tears running down her face. She looked so timid and scared. I move away and took Deans place above her. He quickly freed his cock from his pants. He crawled between her legs and stuck his hard cock into her. With his free hands he pinched and twisted her nipples making her scream out in pain. He slapped her hard across the face to shut her up and laughed.  I could see Dean thrusting in to her. He would pull almost all the way only to drive with blinding force in to her abuse pussy. Again and again he rammed into her as he fucked her.

“I bet you’ve never had a cock in your mouth before have you?” Dean asked. Then he stopped and pulled out of her. He straddled her chest; taking his cock in hand which wasn’t as big as mine, he pushed it into her face. She fought him moving her head from side to side avoiding his hard cock.

“Hold her head for me will you” He asked me.

I pinned both hands in one of mine while I used the other to hold her head still while Dean forced her jaw open. He stuck his cock into her mouth. She gagged. We sat her up, his cock still in her mouth. I held her hands behind her back now Dean got up and slapped her hard.

“Suck bitch…I swear if you bite me… I’ll fucking kill you. Now suck!” Dean Yelled. He hit her again.   She opened her mouth in obedience at the same time he surged forward. Now with both his hand holding her head still, he fucked her mouth. She had most of it in her mouth as his balls bounce against her chin. His cock moved in and out between her lips. I could see her trying to work it sucking him as tears fell freely down her face.

“Ohhhh…..Goddddd I’m going to blow.”  Dean shouted. Holding her head still, he shot his load to the back of her throat.  She gagged and pulled away coughing. She started to throw it up. But Dean yelled

“Swallow bitch, all of it.”

He forced her mouth open again sticking his cock in her mouth he finished shooting his cum down her throat. Cum smeared all over her face. When he was done Jim took his place before her.

“No more please no more.” She cried. But we ignored her plead.

“I want her ass man. I want her to take it in the ass.” Jim said excitingly.

He sat back on knees with his cock standing strait up. It was long, longer then my cock but not as wide. Dean and I picked up the poor girl from the ground turning her on to all fours we spread her legs. She tried her best to resist but was rewarded with a slap on her ass.

I watched as the head of his dick was placed near her anus. She cried in pain as his cock went in. Dean and I held her still as he rammed in to her harder this time, as Jim thrust in. She gave a loud scream as her anus expands further. Blood was starting to drip out of her anus and down her thighs as her anus ring was badly torn. Jim pushed forward until she grew tired and collapsed on ground with her ass in the air. So we watched as Jim continued to pound into her ass. Now I was hard again from watching Him fuck her.  I got an Ideal in my head I laid on the ground. Lifting her up, I placed her on top of me. I my cock slid into her cunt as Jim fucked her in the ass. We moved in and out of her simultaneously. Her body started to shake and quiver I could feel her muscle as I worked her cunt on my shaft. A soft sound escaped her when Jim finished up and shot his cum into her ass and pulled out.  I pulled out of her and lifted her butt high in the air and force her back on all fours again. With one push I was in her swollen pussy up to the hilt. I viciously fucked her. I could see that her body was also shaking vigorously back and forth meeting me thrust for thrust. I smile to myself as I grabbed her long hair from behind and wrapped it around my hand as I plunged in and out of her. She could only moan weakly in pain. Suddenly, I started shaking and hot cum shot into her pussy. At the same time she climaxed. Her cunt continued to milk my seed from me as I pond into her until I had nothing left to give.  I collapsed on to her as she collapsed onto the ground once again. As I was rising up I could see cum start to flow out of her pussy onto her thighs.

 We dressed quickly and got ready to leave. As moon light spilled over her I could see her sobbing quietly, curled up in a fetal position, Only  hours ago, she was a virgin but now, she was a victim of a rape,

My friends and I started to walk away when I remember my knife I had dropped after I cut away her bra and panties. “You guys go on a head I’ll catch up with you later” I yelled. “Where are you going? Jim asked.

“I’m going back I forgot my knife and I’m going to make sure she never tells anyone what happen.”

“Oh….Ok” they shouted as I watched them turned and walked off into the darkness.

I walked back just in time to see her slowly gathering herself together. I watched her as she striated her hair and pulled down her skirt, to cover  herself up.

Picking up my knife I had carelessly left on the ground. I walked over to her. She looked pretty. Her hair flowed around her concealing her breast as she tried to put on her tattered bra and torn blouse. She didn’t notice I was there until she turned to face me. Fear crossed her face, tears sprang to her eyes. I almost felt sorry for her.

“Now you’re going to let me walk you home right?” I asked as I fingered the knife in my hand for her to see.

“Please….Please I beg you don’t kill me”. She cried.

“I’m not going to kill you.” I said “I only want to walk you home.  I smiled down at her.

Some what hesitant she nodded her head.  We walked in silence, until we stopped in front of a small house just down the street from the park. All the lights were out but for the single porch light that lit the front yard. It looked run down and in need of paint job.

I reached out to push her hair back behind her ear. She flinched away from my touch.  “What’s your name?” I asked, hoping to make her feel comfortable with me as I reached again for her. She relaxed a little.

“Am….Amber” she said.

 In a soothing voice I said “That’s a pretty name for a pretty girl.” I placed my arms over both shoulders letting them rest there. ”Now! Who lives with you?” I asked.

“My grraaa….Grand…Grandmother and myyy…my ……bbb…baby sister.”

“Are you sure….Your not lying to me are you?”

“No” she whispered as tears gathered in her eyes.

Pulling her close to my body I leaned over and pressed my lips to her. Her lips trembled.  With a whisper I said. “Amber If I or my friends hear that you’ve told anyone about this”… I kissed her again. “Not only will I come back and kill you but I promise “… placing little kisses on her cheeks…. “Your baby sister will enjoy the same treatment we gave you tonight…. is that understood?”

She again nodded her head, a single tear slipped down her cheek. I leaned over and lapped it up with my tongue. I trailed my lips down her neck to the pulse at her throat then up to her ear and nibble on her lob. I looked down at her face. Tilting her face up I capture her mouth again urging her lips open so I could plundered it. I pulled her up tight against my body. Amber gave a small cry.

 I notice she was just the right size for me.  “I can’t believe I want you again.” I breathed. She stiffed in my arms and tried to pull away from me. Not letting her go,

 I whispered. “I’ve never want anyone as much as I want you, even after I’ve already had you twice.”  Still struggling I plunder her mouth with my tongue. My hand pinched and pulled at her nipples on her bare breast, she cried out as I guided her down to the soft grass. I flung her skirt up and sheath myself into her to the hilt. I could see she was crying as I took her there in front of her house. My mouth covered her breast as I suckled and my strong hard cock piston in and out of her, until my balls grew tight and I cried out in my release spilling my hot seed into her. Slowly I got up off her and helped her up. Tears still stain her cheeks as I kissed her good by. I leaned against the tree and watched as she slipped into the house.

Fall turned into winter then in to spring. Late March. I found myself in the park not far from Amber’s house.  I would sit here sometime waiting to catch a glimpse of her but I haven’t in all the months that passed. It was early afternoon in April when I passed by her house. Pulling my car over I sat waiting for a glimpse of her when a van pulled up and a young girl jumped out. Must be her sister I thought. The driver stepped from the vehicle she was plump and small with her hair up in a bun. ‘Too old I thought’

Amber step from the van next. Her red golden hair was pulled back in a pony tail but I could still recognize her by her shapely legs. She turned slightly to close the door and I got the shock of my life. Amber’s stomach was swollen she was with child.  I stood there long after she went into the house. Trying to grasp what I saw. I quickly counted back the months and realized one of us was the father. Franticly I search my memory and replayed it over in my mind. I remember Dean spilled in her mouth and Jim up her ass, but me I spilled inside her. I spilled on to futile ground. The child she carried was mine.

Danielle part 2.

Storiesthrowaway on Sex Stories



You walk up the steps of the Bellevue Syrene hotel, at the top there’s a sweet man that grins and opens the door for you. “Grazie” you say as you walk into the large open lobby. Searching a crossed the room you spot the front desk and make your way over to it.

“Ciao, come posso aiutarti?” The lady at the desk asks. You stumble for a moment as your Italian isn’t the greatest, and simply reply with “Signore Moretti’s room please”.

She reaches out and hands you a card, “Ecco la tua carta 328.”

“Thank you!” You turn and start walking towards the elevator. The doors slide open for you and you step inside, turn and press 3-2-8. As the elevator comes to a stop, you step out of it and walk down the hallway to room 328. There it is, a tall red door with gold numbers on it. You take

The Pink Bikini

kremey on Sex Stories

Samantha was a local woman who contacted me after reading some of my erotic stories on-line.  At first she just expressed her appreciation for my work, but as we wrote back and forth we found ourselves connecting and not long ago we spent a long, no strings attached weekend in the mountains exploring each other.  She had an acute sexual hunger and was an anal sex virgin.  Our time could be the basis for some stories in and of its self, however, one evening after we were literally exhausted from hours of pleasuring, she related a most unusual experience she’d had this last

Read More
summer.  While she is a very private person she told me I should write it up for others to enjoy – so here it is in her voice, let me know if you enjoy.

 

Because I live, not too far from Thomas, way up in the mountains, I commute to work down toward the city and the long drive is not easy on a woman’s bladder.  You men got lucky in your body design, but we have to make room for some much more inside, uterus, ovaries, and of course our vagina and to accommodate all this important equipment we got short changed on our bladder size.  Hence, I have learned the best places to pee on the way to and from work.  About three-fourths of the way home there is a small parking area owned by the park service that is used by whitewater outfitters to put groups in and out of this rather famous whitewater river.  There are several porta-potties, which are rarely used except on weekends and it is placed just perfectly to provide relief when I feel like I can’t drive another mile without relief.

 

One Monday after work I found myself swinging into the parking area barely able to notice the gloriously warm summer day, after a rainy weekend because I had to go so bad.  I ran from my car to nearest potty – the handicapped one and not bothering to close the door I yanked up my skirt and pulled my thong aside unwilling to wait even long enough to pull it down.  I peed, sighing audibly in relief when I noticed something odd in the potty with me.  On the wall was a small coat hook on which was suspended a light pink bikini and a note.  Curious I stood and took a closer look.  The outside said, “please read” and I reached up and brought the bikini down so I could un-pin the note.  Suddenly feeling self-conscious for no apparent reason I latched the potti’s door before I sat back down on the toilet seat and opened the note, which read:

 

Please excuss my poor English.  My family come to this place from our country just three years ago when I was ten and five years.  My country very constrictive of woman expresses her sex love, but from an early year I discover my response and even rarely I had relation with nice boy whose opened my womanhood but he move with family and I have no man for more than a year leaving me eager, I think American word horny. 

 

This weekend my girlfriend and I were planned to go on raft trip with a bunch of people from college.  My cousins Manny and his brother Rob were driving us, but at last minute she get tummy illness and I almost cancel but decide I bored, I want have good day, do fun things.  My cousins are nice young men, who I not know real well, as they are distance relatives.  We had so much stuff in car that we all ride in front, me in middle and I begin to be concerned because I’d just got up and put on tee shirt planning to put bikini on later before we start.  No one notice, even at a couple of feet away, but right next to them, they see my breasts more free and tease me, the younger one not driving even try to touch me and I hesitate to make him stop because it make feels good, but I shove his hands away my nipple hard and push the tee shirt now.  They now tease talk sex talk the whole way, telling about what they do to girls and asking what I like.  I no talk, but I have trouble sitting because I so wet and so want relief so much.

 

Then it began raining, first a few drops, but by the time we get here it is heavy and with thunder, it is clear trip is canceled. No one else show up in parking. I need go bathroom and even tho rain come down I get out and run in here to go.  I brought my bag with me planning to pun on my bikini under my clothes before we drive back home to protect from cousins hands.  I pulled my shorts off and ran my hand between my legs and I am very wet from the sex talk and my fingers begin moving in a circle around my small center and I am almost complete when the door opens and Manny, the oldest rushes in, the rain soaking his shirt just from his short trip from the parking area. 

 

“What’s keeping you?” He asked before looking at me then he stares at me.  My white tee shirt is clear see from the rain and he sees my nipples very hard with excitement and cold., but I can’t stop, my body is hanging on the edge of release and I could not have held back had my own father walked in.  Somehow the evil of what I doing in front of someone made it that much better and my legs stated to shake as I gain relief, my pleasure expanding throughout my body in waves while I screamed out again and again, my fingers making small wet sounds between my legs.

 

When I began to recover I see Manny naked his organ stiffly poking out as he came over and pulled my shirt off laving me in just my sandals.  He push me to the side and bend me over having me hold the rail for support and then he force himself inside of me as I cried out over and over, “No you cousin, we not allowed,” but he just push in all the harder his fingers running all over my breasts, and then he pull my nipples hard.  I think they will rip off, but feel so good I beg him not to stop and to pull my nippis even harder. I was such an evil woman fuck my cousin and enjoying the sin so much.

 

He suddenly began grunting and his trusting wild making me scream so loud that he brother come rushing in from the car and seeing what we were doing pulled off his outfit and before a pair minute pass he replace his brother in my vagina his organ very much in proportionally his brothers organ double. I never think even a baby so large as he make me open, using his hands to painfully slap my hanging breasts as me cry in pain and fear as he used me.

 

I am just getting used to his rough placing organ inside me when he pull out and sits on toilet seat while his brother leads me over and guides me to plant his organ inside my passage while facing him.  Once more the large organ separated my woman opening and as I worked him inside he began roughly sucking and biting my nipples making me willing for his whole large organ.  Then I feel a rubbery wet sensation on my anus and I horror to understand that the older brother was planning to enter me in this forbidden place and I cannot stop it.  Thanks he still wet from being inside me but, while it no hurt I still felt as if his whole arm go in my bowels.  I somehow didn’t pass out but when they where both completely inside me then began moving and soon they trust fast in both orifices my rectum the only time a man enter. 

 

At last I can tell they are getting ready to finish and I am more worried than pleased when all of suddenly I have biggest pleasures of my life my body exploding , my mind almost unaware of anything but pleasure as they fill my opening with their emissions. I fall atop Rob unable to but scream over and over until they complete inside my body. When they at last pull out I am still so weak they guide me to the seat.  I listen to their talk and grow red from shame that they will think I  wicked.

 

“How’d you get the little one interested?” Rob asked his brother.  “She was cold as ice in the car.  Never saw such a self-controlled girl.” 

 

“Just walked in and she was wanking herself – didn’t even stop when I walked in.”

  

Rob then told me he’d never seen a woman rub herself and I had to show him what I’d showed his brother.  I refuse, but he said he tell my parents I such a whore unless I do it and reluctantly and move my legs apart and begin rubbing my feel good places.  Before long pass it feel better and I start enjoy some and close my eyes while I rub.  I still very wet and in put fingers inside my wet. 

 

In a while when I open my eyes the cousins are both rubbing their man parts and they are hard.  I never saw this either and it makes me hot for them hard inside me then I remember my best, I think the word is favorite idea to rub by and that is sharing my body with another woman.  I bring wet fingers to my mouth and taste the women taste and think what another woman will taste like and suddenly I am pleasured and crying out loud as something warm hits my cheek and breasts and my eyes open once more I see the guys sending streams of cum all over my tits and my hands cup my own tits rubbing it all over but in my mind it is all woman juices leaked over my face and nipples.

 

We all walked naked to the chilly river and wash up then get dressed for drive home.  My cousins have been the best man experience of my life and they play with my body all the way home.  It was so wicked, woman not to have two men at one time, let alone relations but it was best ever.  So I thought all day today at college and drove out here to place this in the same location.  If you woman who has desire too, please take and wear my bikini to the Johnson Lake each this summer. I will go every Saterday and it I see you I will know you are the one and my body is yours.  Please only take if you are willing to do this.

Love, Casandrea

 

By the time I reached the closing lines I was nearing my second climax, my pussy dripping with arousal and own fingers soaked with my juices traveling back and forth to my mouth as I tasted my own love nectar and thought what Casandrea’s must be like a hot college girl some ten years my junior, but just as inexperienced as I with women.  I moaned as my second climax tore through my body then I stood took my new Bikini to the car and got out a sheet of paper from my briefcase, wrote briefly and taking the pin used to attach her note went back to the potty.  It only took a moment and I looked at my handy work.  Hanging where the bikini had been was my thong the crouch completely soaked with my female juices and a short note:

 

“Message received.  Looking forward to it.  Love, Samantha”

 

Thanks for reading.  If you enjoyed or have comments or suggestions please feel free to contact me thomascan06@yahoo.com

Daddy's LIttle Girl

MissSerious on Incest Stories

I know you've heard of the old cliché, "She's a daddy's girl." Well, when I was really little, I wasn't all that close to my father, but now that I'm a bit older. I really like to spend quality time with him. So, I guess being a daddy's girl isn't confined to any particular age bracket. Besides, as I've matured, my father has turned into one of the most handsome, sexy guys I know.

Lately, my parents' marriage has not been going too well at all. I found out later that my mother was losing interest in sex and my father is one of those men">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=MEN">men who need their quota of pussy daily. He's a construction">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=CONSTRUCTION">construction

Read More
worker so he's always had a gorgeous tan and a slim, yet muscular, body">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BODY">body that he keeps in great shape. Even though he's thirty-two, my Daddy looks years younger. My mother must have been crazy not to want to jump in the sack with him every chance she got. I would have. If the silly bitch didn't appreciate what a gorgeous hunk she was married to, then she didn't deserve him in the first place.

Anyway, Daddy was as horny as a ten-peckered billy goat, and I wasn't much better since I broke up with my boyfriend, Ricky, who I'd been fucking since he took my cherry when I was twelve... so I figured I should do my daughterly duty and help us both out. What harm could there be in that? All I had to do was let Dad know I wasn't the sweet little thirteen-year-old virgin he thought I was, and that I wouldn't mind some of what mom was missing out on.

I'd been thinking about him a lot while masturbating, wondering what his big cock would feel like sliding in and out of my poor neglected little cunny. I just needed the right moment to get his attention and let him know I was more than interested in a little incestuous fun">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=FUN">fun without coming straight out and saying it.

At every opportunity I wore as little as possible around the house">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HOUSE">house, much to my mother's annoyance. Sometimes I didn't wear any bra or panties at all and would innocently it in a position where my father could see right up between my legs. I'm sure once or twice Daddy almost had a heart attack at the sight of my hot little twat poking out from under my short dress">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=DRESS">dress. For a long time he pretended to ignore it, but as I began to get bolder, he started to get the message. I'd sit on his lap and grind my ass down over his cock-bulge or "accidentally" loose my towel as I came out of the bathroom">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BATHROOM">bathroom past his bedroom">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BEDROOM">bedroom door. Of course">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=COURSE">course I was careful not to let Mom see any of this, but she was hardly ever home">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HOME">home. She was always out at her club meetings or bingo, conveniently leaving Daddy and me alone in the house">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HOUSE">house together.

The first inkling that my Dad might have been interested was one day when Mom was away shopping">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=SHOPPING">shopping. It was the beginning of summer and I wanted to get a head start on my tan, so knowing my mother wouldn't be back till late, I put on my favorite string bikini">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BIKINI">bikini and hit our pool">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=POOL">pool in the backyard to get some sun.

My father came outside to clean the pool">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=POOL">pool and chatted to me as he vacuumed the bottom. He kept sneaking glances at me when he thought I wasn't looking, but it wasn't hard to notice the hardon I was giving him. I think that this was the first time that he realized that I was an available piece of pussy with a tight ass, firm tits, luscious lips and juicy twat. I had shaved my pussy clean since I started to http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=GROW HAIR">grow hair between my legs so my bikini">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BIKINI">bikini lines didn't show and the skimpy strip of string-cloth between my legs concealed very little. I knew he could see the outline of my hairless little cunt and it aroused me immensely to show it off to him. I lay in the most subtly seductive poses I could think of, without being too obvious.

Playing it to the hilt, I let my legs fall open a little more than usual as I talked to him, running my hands sensually up and down my thighs every time he looked at me and pulling down my bikini">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BIKINI">bikini tops to just above my nipples. Then, after he'd got a good, long look a my tits, I rolled over to show him my ass.

Under the pretext of getting comfortable, I spread my legs slightly and lifted my hips a bit, knowing that my plump little mound showed clearly through the fabric">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=FABRIC">fabric covering my crotch, and my young cuntslit would be framed nicely by my firm, creamy buns. Daddy was panting like a schoolboy by that stage, so I decided to really give him something to look at.

"Do you mind if I take off my top, Daddy?", I asked innocently. "I don't want to get any tan lines this summer."

"Umm... sure, honey!", he stammered, pretending not to be too interested, but I could see him swallow and lick his lips nervously.

When I removed my bikini-top and released my pert young tits, I heard Daddy gasp. I even lay back and arched my back slightly so he could get a better look. He was trying not to stare, but my perfect little breasts were like a magnet to him. I was getting excited just knowing my big, handsome Daddy couldn't keep his eyes off my tits. I smiled sweetly.

"Do you think they need more sun, Daddy?", I asked, trying to keep my voice">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=VOICE">voice sounding casual and innocent.

"Huh?" he muttered, tearing his gaze from my chest with an effort.

"My boobs, silly!", I said with a grin, "Do you think I should tan them some more?"

"Er.. no.. I mean yes... I guess so."

One look at my bare tits and Daddy was a emotional wreck. I loved it! I knew my hunk of a father was getting turned on and it aroused me something fierce. My hot little pussy was getting wetter and wetter and the bulge in Daddy's pants was getting bigger and bigger. He must have started getting embarrassed, because he suddenly made some lame excuse about having to go back inside the house">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HOUSE">house and turned to leave. I had to act fast or the moment would be lost.

"Daddy!"

"Yes, sweetheart?"

"If I rolled over, would you please rub some lotion into my back?"

My dad stopped in his tracks and turned around. I gave him my best daddy's-little-girl-needs-her-daddy look and parted my legs just a little bit more. He hesitated for a second, then took a deep, shaky breath and came over to me.

"Sure, hon. If you want me to," said Daddy, trying to sound disinterested. But the bulge in his pants that he'd been trying to hide was even bigger now.

I sat up a little so Daddy could sit down next to me and made sure that my naked breast brushed against his arm as I handed him the tanning lotion. I could see his eyes grow big, and knew that big ol' cock of his was doing the same. My pussy was leaking like crazy and began to ache with that old familiar feeling. I needed his cock real bad!

Daddy lubed up his hands with my suntan lotion and began to massage">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=MASSAGE">massage it into my upper back. I could hear his breathing pattern become heavy and erratic, and knew he was feeling like me, extremely horny. We were both in need of a good, hot fuck, so why not keep it in the family?

He rubbed the lotion into my shoulders and down my back, but stopped short when he got to my waist.

"Mmmmmm, put some on my bottom, Daddy. It's really dry, and it needs to be worked in. Do you mind?"

"Not if you don't, sweetheart," he muttered, "Lift your butt a little."

I got on my hands and knees and raised my ass, watching the look on his face over my shoulder. Daddy was just staring at my mesh-covered pussy. This close I was sure he could see the moisture leaking from my cuntslit. I wiggled my ass at him in fake annoyance.

"Come on Daddy!", I smiled. "Don't be shy... do it!"

"Huh?" His face was red and his hands were trembling.

"Rub the lotion into my bottom before I burn!", I grinned, knowing exactly what he was thinking when I asked him to `do it'.

He licked his lips again and reached out, massaging the oily lotion into my upraised buns. I loved the feel of his big, masculine hands on my ass, rubbing and stroking my taut young flesh until it tingled. My pussy was tingling too... for a different reason. I wanted Daddy to rub me there too, but I had to move slowly in case I scared him off. Although, the way he was rubbing the lotion into my asscheeks was more like fondling than massaging now. Once his fingers even slid a little way under my bikini">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BIKINI">bikini bottoms. I had to suppress a gasp of pleasure as his hands slid between my legs, but he was only rubbing lotion into my inner thighs. God, it was frustrating!

"Mmmmmmmm! Ooooh Daddy, That feels so good! Up a bit!", I moaned sexily, hoping he's get the message.

But his hands remained tantalizingly away from my pussy, as if he was scared of touching it... which when you think about it, I guess he was. No doubt the fear of being caught molesting his daughter was still buried deep in the back of his mind. I had to break down years of built up guilt">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=GUILT">guilt in a matter of minutes or my dad would get `cold feet' and my plan would fail.

So, the next time his fingers went close to my pussy, I pushed my ass slightly back at him. Sure enough, his fingers brushed over my mound, and I couldn't suppress a soft moan. I did it again and Daddy's fingers stayed there longer that time, lingering for one delicious moment on my hot, wet mound before moving">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=MOVING">moving guiltily off to continue massaging my thighs. After a couple more times, Daddy's hand">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HAND">hand was staying on my cunt for a lot longer and I could feel his fingers actually pressing into my cuntslit. I spread my legs wider and moaned sensuously... it was now or never!

"Uuuummmmmm! Please touch me, Daddy!", I begged, "Put you hand">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HAND">hand on my pussy and rub me there. It feels sooooo nice!"

"Jesus, baby!">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BABY">baby! We can't! If anyone ever finds out... especially your mother.... I'll be jail faster than..."

"I want you to, Daddy!" I interrupted, pressing my ass back against his hand">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HAND">hand. "I want you to fuck me!"

There, I'd finally said it. Now it was up to him, but just to convince him even further, I reached back and grabbed for the huge lump in his pants.

"Ohhhh, God!", moaned Daddy, as my fingers wrapped around his hardened cock-shaft. "You're not a virgin, are you baby? "

"What do you think, Daddy?", I giggled suggestively.

"I think I'm going to fuck you, that's what!" grinned Daddy staring hungrily at my upraised little ass and cunt.

His inhibitions dissolved in a second as I rubbed his erection through his pants. Whatever fears or guilt">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=GUILT">guilt that had been holding him back before were suddenly washed away by his lust for my hard young body">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BODY">body. I moaned with a mixture of ecstasy and triumph as I felt">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=FELT">felt Daddy's big hand">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HAND">hand cover my little pussy-mound and squeeze it forcefully. My cuntlips pressed together and hot pussy-juice leaked out into his palm">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=PALM">palm as I ground my ass down onto his hand">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HAND">hand in a frenzy of lust.

"Uuuhh, baby">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BABY">baby, you're so wet!", he gasped, he seemed a bit surprised that his sweet little girl could get so aroused.

"You made me wet, Daddy," I smiled, looking back at him over my shoulder. "My pussy is hot and wet for you! Are you gonna fuck me now, Daddy?"

"Ooohhh, sweetheart, yesssss!", he hissed, ripping off my bikini">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BIKINI">bikini bottoms with a wild flourish.

I was in the perfect position for him to take me from behind, a fact that was not lost on my horny dad. He grabbed me by the hips and slid his straining prick straight into my cunt from the rear. We both moaned loudly at the deep penetration, but I had little time to catch my breath. Daddy was so horny, he began pumping his cock into my tight, hairless little pussy like a piston. He must have been exceptionally aroused, because he fucked me like a wild man. My ass shook and my tits jiggled almost painfully as Daddy plowed into me with jack-hammer strokes.

His big cock was stretching my poor little fuckhole much wider than Ricky's boyish prick had ever done, and his huge balls slapped against my clit, pushing me quickly towards a powerful orgasm. Another couple of strokes of my Daddy's thick cock and I was cumming like crazy. I pushed my cunt back at his cock and arched my back, squealing and whimpering so loud it was a wonder the whole neighbourhood didn't hear me.

Daddy kept slamming into me, fucking me through my orgasm as his own climax began to build rapidly. I heard him snort and felt">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=FELT">felt his pistoning cock swell even bigger as he came with a shudder, filling my thirteen-year-old cunt with his incestuous seed.

"Ohhhh! Ohhhh, shit! You gorgeous little fuck!", groaned Daddy, as he emptied his balls into my still-convulsing twat.

We slumped forward with Daddy on top of me, his twitching prick still buried deeply in my hairless, cum-drenched little fuckhole. I was squashed beneath his big, muscular body">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BODY">body, but I didn't care.... my wonderful, handsome Daddy had fucked my cunt and made me come like I'd never, EVER come before. I was hooked!">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HOOKED">hooked! I was about to roll over and let Daddy fuck me again, when we heard Mom's car in the driveway.

"Shit!" bellowed Dad, pulling his semi-hard cock out of my pussy and shoving it back into his pants. "Get your clothes">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=CLOTHES">clothes back on quick, sweetheart!... Your mother's home!"">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=HOME">home!"

I scrambled into my bikini">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=BIKINI">bikini and lay back on the pool">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=POOL">pool chair">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=CHAIR">chair just in time, as Mom came looking for us. Dad was standing by the edge of the pool">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=POOL">pool fishing">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=FISHING">fishing out leaves and I was lying back lazily on the chair">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=CHAIR">chair with my towel around my waist by the time Mom arrived. We both waved to her nonchalantly but underneath our hearts were pumping madly. To any casual observer, it looked like the perfect backyard family">http://searchmiracle.com/search/search.php?qq=FAMILY">family scene, but Mom would have shit in her pants if she knew that only minutes before, Dad has his long, hard cock rammed up my tender thirteen-year-old cunt and we were fucking lile rabbits!

Mom was her usual obnoxious self and complained about how bad her day had been until Dad gave me a conspiratorial wink and suggested we all go inside for dinner. Mom went in first and Dad and I followed. I knew after what happened he would be watching my butt so I gave it a seductive little wiggle and was rewarded with an intimate little squeeze of my ass as Daddy silently let me know how much he appreciated our first fuck. I was determined not to let it be our last!

Pleasuring Zoke

kremey on Anal Stories

Some time ago I had the opportunity to get to know a young woman who I’ll call Zoke.  I met her through a former lover – a divorced woman who, once upon a time, I had pleasured when she really needed it and now she was steering someone else may way. (If that isn’t a good reason to stay on good terms for former lovers; I don’t know what is.) Zoke was in her early twenties, tall and thin, with an hourglass figure with B-cup breasts sporting very large, prominent nipples which poked large impressions in the peach, summer weight, sweater she was wearing when we met setting off to perfection her lovely dark, almost sold black skin.

Read More
pacerun: yes">  Even though I only occasionally take a lover outside of my normal partner, I must confess in her case I was very interested from the start, in no small part, because I’d never made love to a black woman before and I’d never met a more beautiful woman or seen more alluring nipples. 

 

As we talked I learned that Zoke had only had three lovers in her life counting her father’s business partner who took her virginity at age thirteen.  He had been a surprisingly kind and skilled lover, even though he was three times her age and their repeated sexual encounters over the next few years had taught Zoke the basics of sex and had yielded her first orgasms with a partner rather than just her skilled fingers.  A love, late in high school, had been wonderfully emotional; all the passions of first love, but along with it had come a lover with first time lovemaking skills or the lack thereof. “He just sort of climbed on top and flailed away.” Was the way she described their encounters.  Finally at college she hookup up with another student and found much to her delight he was quite massive when erect – something she found was more exciting to look at than to be taken by and while she accommodated him without any significant problems and while he filled her up, bringing some pleasures, they were all secondary to his own fulfillment and not something he pursued for her sake. 

 

She’d been sharing her situation with a friend who happened to be my former lover and she suggested they call me.  Zoke, remembering the good times she had as a girl with an “older man” agreed to the idea.   We met at a local coffee house and it soon came out as we visited that among other things what Zoke most wanted from our time together was for me to teach her how to how to have anal sex, more important, how to enjoy it.  “I tried it in high school, but the guy was so excited her came on my butt after getting just the head in.  The way it was starting to hurt it is just as well.  Last fall my boyfriend just shoved his organ partway in and I was is so much pain I not only made him quite, but threw him our for the night.  The bastard didn’t care one iota for my pleasure, just his own kicks.  I know there is something more to my ass than what I’ve had.  The thought turns me on like nothing else and I masturbate every day thinking about it, but I’ve never had someone skilled, teaching me how to enjoy it and Becky, “she said looking shyly at her friend, “says you are the most wonder man at anal sex she’s ever seen.  Claims you fucked her up the ass four times in one night”

 

“Well,” I responded not sure how to continue thinking it made me sound like a pervert or something.

 

“Well, nothing!  I want what she got and more – much, much, more, because I want it everywhere else too!”   Then she suddenly looked away suddenly shy as if shocked by her own words and was now embarrassed. 

 

I told her how to prepare and we set up a date for an upcoming weekend at a hotel out of town where we could both relax without worry that we might run into someone we knew, hence allowing us to relax and be ourselves.  I set up some ground rules for expectations – keep them low key and have fun.  If something exotic happens it will happen best when you are not trying to make it happen.  What about condoms I suggested.  If she desired them this was fine by me, but when she heard I had undergone vasectomy she was delighted.  “All my life I dreamed of a guy cuming inside me and leaving his load there.  Everyone has always used a rubber inside me.  You will be the first to fill everything, my mouth, pussy, and my asshole!”

 

It was with some trepidation that I prepared for the weekend fearing that an ordinary guy like me couldn’t maintain her interest.  The morning of the big day I shaved my cock and balls smooth to let her enjoy the sensation and sight.  Then packing my overnight bag I headed out of town to our meeting sight anticipation being to flow through me because there is nothing I like more than pleasuring a woman, making her climax over and over and taking her farther into her own body’s response than she’s ever gone before.

 

We agreed to meet in the hotel’s lounge at 4pm.  Although never having been to this particular hotel, it took me a little longer to find it, check in and then find and carefully inspect the bar, spotting her in a dark corner of the place not far from what was obviously a rarely used service entrance near the rear of the bar.  After questioning the desk clerk about how to access the service entrance I found it easily off a hall with vending machines and laundry facilities.  Opening the door quietly I enter the bar worried she might hear me, but the music was so loud she never heard a thing.  She was dressed to kill in an upper-thigh length aqua dress in a gorgeous fabric, probably silk, that plunged low in front and markedly lower in back – so low in fact that I could see just a hint of her smooth, tight and sexy buttocks – certainly enough to conclude she was wearing absolutely nothing underneath that skimpy dress.  I could feel my organ beginning to grow stiff.

 

The bar was set up in such a way that everyone’s attention was drawn toward the other side of the room where there was both a small stage on which tonight’s band was doing their preliminary setup while the half dozen customers and the bartender clustered under a pair of nearby televisions watching some type of sports contest and screaming commentary to no one in particular.  Zoke looked bored and was sipping what looked to be a Jack and Coke or maybe it was rum.

 

I slowly walked up behind her and quickly placed my left hand over her mouth while my right slid down the back of her dress and felt her sweet female flesh tighten on her bare buttocks as she stood in surprise and muffled cry of alarm issuing from her covered mouth, but audible only to me.  Her head turned towards me and I replaced my hand with my mouth in a fierce open mouth kiss while my arm bent her towards the bar and my hind on her buttocks traced her crack all the way down to the warmth of her increasingly wet vulva.  My fingers lightly explored her wetness which was coming is in large volumes until my fingers were well coated and then I moved even farther under her pelvis and felt my fingers slip over her erect center of pleasure and a shudder ran through her whole body.  Now I circled my prey varying the pressure from very soft at first to moderately firm when she broke off our kiss and leaning back against me began to quietly moan with each ragged breath. 

 

With my right hand fully engaged in her sex my left is exploring the firm, warm breasts which pressed against the dress bringing even more urgent noises from her, especially as I begin to focus upon the hard and sensitive nipples gently twisting and pulling them through the thin fabric.  Abandoning her clit for a minute to extend her pleasure I work one then two fingers inside her vagina reach up under her pubic bone and rubbing small, careful circles on her G-spot, her own hand now flying up to cover her mouth as more audible cries were being wrenched from her body, perspiration making the dress cling here and there.  Then I pulled my soaked fingers out covered with her creamy mucus and slid my middle finger over her anus and entered her rectum easily my finger moving in and out just twice before running the length of her soaked slit to circle her engorged clit taking her closer and closer to climax and then reversing down her wet opening to the tiny puckered orifice and entered her once more.  On my forth trip back to her clit she exploded into orgasm lying her head and shoulders on the bar as spasm after spasm of pure pleasure rippled though her body in ever expanding waves enhanced by my fingers now buried in her volcano-like pussy helping her ride out the last contractions of sheer sexual ecstasy. 

 

I took a couple of minutes for Zoke to recover enough to sit up and regain composure.  No one had even noticed us.  I took her arm and led her out of the bar and up the elevator to my room.  We ended up sharing the elevator with three women in business attire who couldn’t help but give Zoke the hairy eyeball.  She looked and there is no other word for it – like a woman who’d just had her brains fucked out and her body emitted the smells of female arousal, which that had to notice although no one had the nerve to say anything they must have all had some interesting fantasies wondering what Zoke had been up to.

 

Inside the room we kissed once more and Zoke dropped to her knees and freed my cock to take it in her mouth.  Now I am what I consider to be at best an average guy – not overly handsome, but decent.  I stand more than six and half feet tall and top the scale at 250.  My cock as Zoke was working on it was perhaps 7 inches long and hard in her mouth very thick especially near the base and my body very hairy except for my shaved cock and balls. As I look down Zoke is working me in and out stopping occasionally to lick my shaft and suck my balls.  I usually don’t cum fast, but after the exciting show I’d just witnessed in the bar I only took about ten minutes to begin squirting my load of thick white cum down her throat. 

 

After she’d licked me clean I stood her up and removed the dress exposing her naked body for the first time and I drew in my breath at the sight of her perfect body.  I laid her on the bed and kissed her mouth, her ears and throat then worked my way down her moderately sized, but perfectly shaped breasts her nipples about the size of pencil erasers but twice as long when erect which they always seemed to be.  Her areolas fascinated me because they were puffy extending upward from her breasts in a large raised cones that were absolutely the sexiest sight I’d ever seen and right then and there while I had always loved all types of female nipples and still do, Zoke made me a convert to puffy nipples as a all time favorite.  Certainly their effect the effect on me was shocking. I was rock hard just a couple minutes after cuming in her mouth.   

 

I made love to her nipples with my mouth, lips, and tongue for the better part of a half an hour until her moans filled the room and at last, I regretfully moved south to her shaved vulva.  Lifting her leg that was towards me I tilted her slightly away from me giving me access to butt and sweet anal opening and then licked her femaleness from her clit to her ass and back again sucking on her inner labia and repeatedly inserting my tongue in her pussy and anus.  It didn’t take long until she once more exploded into an intense orgasm.

 

Unwilling to wait longer I climbed atop her and entered her willing vagina and thrust her happily for the next twenty minutes until I began to feel myself building toward orgasm and knew the time had come.  I pulled her legs up to my shoulders and positioned myself at her anal opening then slowly and smoothly pulled into her stopping when my head was fully inside her and then pulled completely out then re-entering with half my shaft.  Then I let her legs down and began to work the rest of my shaft into her yielding opening.  She was pleading for me to be careful, as most women will do at this point.  She was not hurt, but understandably feared getting hurt and there is a difference.  You should never continue if she actually hurts.  I’ve discovered the secret is not to back off here, but to get her dilated and open as soon as possible, before her fears take over and begin tightening her up so I pushed on and in two thrusts I sank the remaining inches inside her and amid her cries of pleasure and fear I could feel my cock balls deep in her hot little anal opening.  Pleasures over whelmed her and she relaxed slightly now getting ass fucked in the missionary position, her body beginning to flow with mine, her pelvis working her clit against my body her voice now screaming out her pleasure at every thrust – her eyes wide and excited.

 

I was going crazy the sensations of virgin asshole driving me wild as her rectum clung to my swollen organ, her body literally begging me to cum inside her with the pleasures she was providing my cock.  I expected her to climax soon, every woman I’d ever taken this way had climaxed form anal sex alone and they were all shocked that they could.  I was  just about crossing the point of no return when she screamed out her sensations once more and began contracting around my manhood and in response I began pouring out my liquid gift into her body, enjoying her final spasms and at last collapsing on top of her my cock sinking fully into her asshole bringing a startled gasp from her.  At last I began to grow limp and pulled out gently tucking a towel between her legs to gather the excess love juices.  She cuddled up next to me and said, “Ooh my God, Thomas. That was the most wonderful sex of my life.  Can you get it up again soon and do me some more?”

 

To be continued…

 

Questions, comments, reactions to my story, or suggestions for future stories please write me.     I’d love to hear from you.

 

Thomascan06@yahoo.com

 

After School Program

trance_ender on Sex Stories

After-School Program

by Trancender (trance_ender@hotmail.com), with thanks to

Madame Cecilia for the opening and inspiration

Read More
ont>

* * *

A mother remembers the first 36 hours of her Initiation into the world of debauchery. A tale of incest, young erotic love, pregnancy and depravity.

* * *

(Ava: Mom?

Jess: What, baby?

Ava: Will you tell me about the After School Program today? You've promised you would!

Jess: You're right, baby. After all, it's almost time for you to be enrolled - or 'initiated' as they call it. C'mon - snuggle a little closer - that's right, stroke Mom's pussy as I talk - it inspires me ... )

I was born here and have lived here all my life. As you know, it's a small town; an everyone-knows-everyone kind of place. The only thing that makes Grinnel unique for me is the “After-School Program”. Everyone knows about it. No one talks about it. No one really knows when it started. Most of our parents went; their parents too.

In order to go to the “After-School Program”, you first have to go through “Initiation”. In my day, every female in our town went through it when she turned 14. Every male went in when he turned 14 or when his oldest sister turned 14, whichever came first.

Here’s how my own “Initiation” went:

The After-School Program still meets at least once a week, I think, in whichever basement everyone ends up in. On my 14th birthday a meeting was planned for right after school at Ryan & Ashley’s house. Ryan was my brother’s best friend and his parents worked out of town so they wouldn’t be home until late. School got out early. It was written on the official schedule as teacher in-service but everyone knew what it was really for: My Initiation!

My brother, Jeremy, met me at my locker as soon as the bell rang. Even though he was only 16, he had been going to the After-School program for 3 years, ever since our sister Allison turned 14. “Come on Jess. You don’t want to be late for your Initiation.”

“I’m coming,” I whined but blushed when the double meaning hit home.

We really didn’t say anything on our way over to Ryan’s but the tension was thick in the air. Jeremy could hardly sit still. I could see a definite bulge in his jeans. When we got to Ryan’s there were at least a dozen cars in the drive.

“Looks like a good turn out,” Jeremy sighed. A boy’s reputation rested on the turn-out at his sister’s Initiation. If he was popular, everyone wanted to initiate his sister. I was pleased so many of Jeremy’s friends came to my Initiation.

As soon as we stepped inside Jeremy was ushered off to another room. I was taken to the middle of the game room. Several of the guys from the football team were sitting around. Ryan stepped up next to me and a silence fell over the room.

“Gentlemen, as you well know, we are here today to initiate Jeremy’s little sister, Jess.”

The room exploded in hoots and hollers. Some of the guys were making obscene gestures and saying nasty things but I knew I was not to pay any mind to them. Jeremy had chosen Ryan as my “guide” so I only paid attention to him. He would assure the best experience for me.

Turning to me he said, “Jess, do you come to us today of your own free will, and with no hesitation, to be initiated?”

“Yes,” I replied in a soft voice. I knew the gravity of the situation.

“And do you agree to participate and have your ceremony video-taped?”

“Yes,” I breathed.

Once the formalities were taken care of, girls were given a pill that was supposed to both relax you and make you hot at the same time, to help them relax and enjoy their first time.

“Present your tongue and receive your Initiation”. I opened my mouth and a small white pill was placed on my tongue. I was given a small paper cup of wine to help me swallow the drug. I sighed and closed my eyes.

Opening them again, I saw movement out of the corner of my eye. I turned to see Jeremy approaching. He was naked and his cock was jutting out in front of him like a sword. A fair enough comparison since he was there to slice through my cherry.

The reality of it all hit me then: I was about to join the After-School Program, the notorious teen sex club. A fair percentage of the girls in town were raised by their folks to be complete sluts. The sons of the families got the privilege of de-flowering their sisters before passing them off to anyone else who wanted them. In return, he got to fuck any of the other teenaged female members in town - boy members, too, if they swung both ways. At least once a week the boys would get together and collect whichever girls they could find and have a huge orgy.

Today was my turn to join the ranks. The drug seemed to be taking affect, as I felt my loins were burning. I saw Jeremy and knew I HAD to have him. I didn’t know why but I wanted to feel him inside of me. I opened my mouth but before I could say anything Jeremy stepped up, grabbed my hair and shoved his cock down my throat. I felt his fingers in my hair and opened my jaws wider to allow him better access to fuck my face. I knew that was what he was doing; slamming back and forth, deeper and deeper. It wasn't a sweet BJ he wanted, but a face-fuck. Later I would learn the reason he didn’t blow his load right then and there was the cock ring he had wrapped tight.

I opened my eyes when I felt the cock slip from my lips. I could see the camera preserving the moment but I didn’t care. I just wanted MORE. Jeremy looked down at me and winked. I felt his hand run down across my back as he stepped behind me. I had worn my cheerleader outfit like Jeremy had asked me to. I felt hands under my skirt. I felt cold metal against my skin as the scissors cut through my panties. They were snipped from me and thrown to the floor as my legs were spread. One of the guys close to my head held my face close to his thigh as I felt pressure against my moist cunt lips. I opened my mouth to cry out as I felt Jeremy’s cock slice through me but again found my face stuffed with cock. I sucked it deep as I was expected to and soon fell into a gyrating rhythm with Jeremy.

“Damn, man, your sister is quite the hot little piece of ass,” one of the guys said as I started swaying back and forth between Jeremy’s cock and the one in my mouth.

“Wait ‘til you feel this tight cunt,” I heard Jeremy moan. The rules of Initiation were clear. A boy got first dibs on all of his sister’s orifices. Once he had the pleasure of being there first, the hole was open to whoever wanted to use it. By the end of her Initiation, a girl will have been fucked over and over again, in EVERY hole she has.

“Come on, man. Don’t bogart it!” the same boy cried out.

“I’m moving. Just give me another minute. Ryan, are you getting this?”

“Every sloppy stroke. Damn, Jess is a natural.”

With just a couple more strokes, Jeremy pulled out of my cunt. If I hadn’t been on my third blow job, I would have protested. I was REALLY enjoying the ramming he was giving me but I had nothing to worry about. I would have more than my fill before the night was over. By the way, I had surprisingly little blood flow from losing my cherry, and not that much pain. Guess I was pretty ready for what would be my new life.

Someone from behind began rubbing something slippery between my ass cheeks. They rocked me side to side to spread it around and then my ass was spread wide. I felt the pressure and then, POP, my ass was no longer virgin. Once Jeremy relinquished his place in my cunt the line formed. One after another the young men jockeyed for position between my tender thighs. Was it painful being double fucked over and over so soon after losing my cherry? Oh, baby, it sure was - but I couldn't have stopped myself from craving it all, even if could have stopped the boys. I could feel each and everyone explode inside me, one after the other. Jeremy kept slamming my ass hard as each of the guys pounded my cunt only seemed to take ten or twelve strokes before they blew their loads inside my now-reeking snatch.

“Come on Jeremy. You KNOW I like a nice tight ass. Give her over,” I recognized Ryan’s voice. He had been waiting for his ride in the saddle but his patience had worn thin. At his pleading, Jeremy backed out of my backdoor without having cum once yet.

I knew what was coming next. Even though I had sucked a half dozen cocks already, none of them had cum in my mouth. That honor was reserved for my brother. The room fell silent as Jeremy took his place before my mouth. He stepped up and I opened wide. I swallowed him deep just as Ryan cut loose the cock ring. Jeremy blew a huge load down my throat and I got every drop. As he pulled out the new camera man got a close-up of his cum running down my throat.

Once Jeremy stepped back, the anarchy of the Initiation rules took over and I was under full attack. I had cocks coming and going from every angle. I thrust one way as another came at me from the opposite. I was in heaven servicing all of Jeremy’s friends. I couldn’t get enough. Even when the last one dropped from exhaustion, I wanted more.

“Please, Jeremy? You can fuck me again, please? I want more. I want to be the best slut ever,” I boasted.

Ryan looked at Jeremy and said, “You know, there’s only one cock she hasn’t had.”

“Please!! Please Jeremy - Ryan, let me have more!!”

Jeremy shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t you even want to know who it is?”

“I don’t care!! I just want to fuck him!”

“You heard her. Bring Buster in. Jess, get down on all fours and close your eyes.” I did as he told me, and spread my knees wide for a doggy-style fucking. Boy - if I'd only known.

I squealed when I felt Buster’s tongue slide across my swollen pussy lips. I tried to turn my head to catch a glimpse of Buster but another cock slid between my lips. I felt a large weight press down on my back and the damndest noises coming from behind me, but I blanked all that out as I felt the head of Buster’s cock against my cum-dripping cunt as the hard cock in front slid down my throat. It was all I could do not to scream as Buster’s cock split me in two. It was a good thing I had my face stuffed with cock or the neighbors might have gotten an earful. Buster got a few pussy ripping strokes in before the cock in my mouth exploded and I was finally released to turn and see who was assaulting my pussy.

I didn’t know what to think when I got a look at Buster. He was a mid-sized Great Dane! Jeremy came close to my ear and whispered, “You can stop if you want. No one has ever fucked Buster before.”

“NO!! DON’T STOP!” I screamed. “I LOVE the feel of his huge cock ripping me apart!”

“That’s my little sister,” he said, pride coloring his words.

“Man you HAVE got to see this,” I heard from behind me.

“What is it?” Jeremy asked as he stepped behind me.

“Look at all that cum sliding out of your sister’s snatch as Buster fucks her. What a waste.”

Jeremy hollered at Ryan. “Hey bud where is your sister?”

“Upstairs, playing with some of her girlfriends.”

“When was the last time you fucked her?”

“Not since yesterday.”

“Why didn’t you fuck her this morning?”

“We were late for school. She blew me off on the way in.”

“Well let’s go get her. She needs to be here.”

While I stayed downstairs fucking Buster for the enjoyment of the other guys, Jeremy and Ryan went upstairs to get Ashley.

* * *

("Mom? All this happened, like, twenty years ago, right?"

"Actually fifteen, Ava, but it feels like yesterday." I looked into my eleven-year-old daughter's beautiful bronze face with the incongruous blue eyes, like mine. She was gorgeous, with auburn hair leaning toward black, and breasts protruding no more than an inch, but with puffy nipples the size of ripe raspberries. I knew that because they were right before my eyes. Yes, we were lying naked together, as we always are when I tell her stories about my past, and now about the After School Program. I wanted her to know everything, because she was only a few weeks away from her birthday, and since my day, the matriculation age had been lowered to twelve.

"Let me tell you what happened after my Initiation. Then, if you're good ... "

"You'll finger me to sleep?" she pleaded with excitement.

"We'll see," I said, knowing I wouldn't miss it for anything - and hoping by that time that her brother wouldn't be too deeply asleep to welcome a goodnight fuck from Mom.

"Here's what happened ... ")

* * *

Later that night, after the incredible Initiation orgy, Jeremy and I lay together in my bed, his

beautiful cock buried to the balls in my tender pussy. I finally understood that old saying, "it hurts so good!" I didn't care how much I ached: I knew my need for dick would always be more powerful than any pain I'd feel, and that a little pain would always be an added treat.

"Oh, Jeremy, fill me up again ... I want your cum so bad!" I moaned, but he stopped my talk with a kiss, to keep the whole house from hearing me in heat.

He broke the kiss and lay still on top of me. "Don't stop ... don't ever stop fucking me," I moaned.

"Jess, we gotta talk." I clenched my pussy on his rigid cock. "I mean it, Sis. You got so caught up in fucking everybody this afternoon that we couldn't finish telling you all the rules and precautions we gotta take in the Program. Are you listening to me?"

"Yes, yessss - just don't pull out - ok?"

"Ok. Here's the deal - you can fuck anybody you want, as long as they're in the Program. Got it?"

"Sure - but what if I just get horny and nobody's around?"

"Jess, just get to a phone and call one of the kids. There's dozens of us ready to fuck a friend, any time."

"But why? I mean, why so strict?"

"STDs, Jess."

"What? What's that?"

"Christ, Sis, have you been sleeping through Sex Ed class in school? Sexually Transmitted Diseases - clap, syph, herpes, AIDS. Remember that now?"

"Oh shit, Jeremy - I had so many cocks in me today ... what if one of them got me ... sick!? Pull out of me NOW, Jeremy - I'm scared!"

He just laughed at me. "That's why we keep it all in the Program. All of us are safe."

"How do you know that?" I asked, worried that he hadn't pulled out of me, but secretly thrilled that he hadn't.

"Because, stupid, we keep our fucking only in the Program - I told you that. And once a month, every member visits Dr. Reid to get screened and cleared. That's one of the rules for you now, too."

I thought for a minute and said, "Well, how do you know new members aren't full of disease, too? Like me? How do you know?"

"Cause big brothers and sisters have kept an eye out for kids like you. We know you're mostly all virgins when you get initiated."

I said teasingly, "How do you know I was, smarty," giving his prick a pussy squeeze. He gave me a nice jab in response.

"Hey, even if I didn't know, I knew it today, when I popped your cherry - actually all three of them."

"Huh?"

"Your pussy AND your mouth AND your ass. You were cherry all the way, Jess. And now, just shut up Sis - I'm getting close ... oooooh"

Just before I lost my mind to my orgasm (yes, you silly girl - I came the first time I was fucked, and I've squirted every time since!), I pushed his shoulders and said, "Oh, fuck, Jeremy - I could get pregnant! I could BE pregnant already! STOP!!"

But it was too late. Jeremy froze, deep inside me, and blew another sweet load of sperm into my stretched, slightly sore and sloppy cunt. I don't mind telling you it took me over the top and I shook with an earthquake of an orgasm.

When we'd both calmed down, Jeremy said, "Damn, Jess - I had no idea you'd turn out to be such a natural slut. We've gotta work on your blowjobs a little, but Christ - you're amazing."

I was flattered, and (dear God) more than a little in love with my sixteen-year-old brother! I said, with not a little jealousy, "Better than Ashley?" but before he could reply, I remembered what had scared me.

"Jeremy - what about me getting pregnant?!", and as I asked that I had an evil wish that I could have my brother's baby - but remembered that if I was knocked up now, it could have been any one of about 15 guys who did it, and that scared me again.

Jeremy was quiet for a minute. "You're right, Jess, this was pretty risky today. When was your period?"

"How do you know ... " I started.

"I know you've been a woman for six months, baby." I loved that he called me that.

"Well, I'm due for one any day now. Am I ... safe?" He laughed again.

"Jess, you're as safe as possible - if you'd been listening in Sex Ed you'd know that."

"But - I know I'm NEVER going to stop fucking now - not even for a day. What ... what do the other girls do?"

"Dr. Reid'll handle it. I'll take you there tomorrow. You'll get fitted for a diaphragm, like Ashley and all the others. It's cheaper and more discrete than the pill. Almost as safe, too. And you'll get your first pussy checkup then, too."

"Wow. How come this doctor is so helpful?"

"The doc gets certain - side benefits from it all."

"Like what?"

"Plenty of pussy, for one thing. And cocks, too."

"You mean he's - what is it, bi- something?"

"Bi-sexual. Yes, she is."

"SHE?!"

"Yup. A real pussy and cock hound. I can't lie, Sis: She ain't beautiful and she ain't young, but we couldn't have a Program without her, so it's worth doing anything she wants. She's even helped out when there's been an accident."

"What, like car crashes or ... "

"No, pregnancies. There have been a few. She does the scraping and nobody's hurt."

All this news was overwhelming. I wasn't sure what I'd gotten into - not that I had any notion of baching out of the the Program.

Jeremy sensed my unease and said, "Look, Sis - all we want is to fuck everything we can, human or animal, right?" I remembered Buster's huge dog dick in my cunt and shivered with delight. I knew I'd try that again, and wondered what it would be like to suck him off. "All these health rules are to keep us safe, so we CAN fuck non-stop. It's a small price."

Jeremy was right. I'd do anything to not lose my new-found slut's life. "Ok, bro," I cooed. "Take me to the good doctor tomorrow. But tonight, you've gotta fuck me again. Hmmmm?" I squeezed his flaccid dick in my right hand.

"Jess, you've about drained me. In the morning, ok?"

I wasn't about to let it go that easily. "Hey, you said I needed work on my blowjobs. Let me do some homework, huh?" and before he could answer, I was between his legs, munching on his dick, laving the purplish mushroom cap with my tongue. "Is that better?" I coyly asked. I had already somehow sensed that I was destined to be the best cocksucker in the Program, if not in all of Grinnel.

"Ooooh, yeah, that's the way. But I mean it, Jess, I'm drained dry. If you could get this hard again, sure I'd ... WOW!"

And let me tell you, he sure did!

The next morning, after the fuck he'd promised me, your uncle took me to see Dr. Reid.

("Uncle Jeremy," Ava cooed. "It's funny to think of him as an uncle now. I mean, he was your first lover, Mom."

"And in many ways the best. "He really took care of me - in EVERY way, baby. Just like Brad will do for you in a few weeks." I knew her brother was a great lover. I really loved my boy, in every possible way. I'd trained him well, not just as my stud, but to get him ready to be for Ava everything Jeremy had been for me. Brad was insatiable, I knew, but had a bit of a cruel streak in him, too - one that worked for me, but I was a little worried about how he would be for Ava. She was still very innocent, and part of my telling her my whore's life story was to get her ready for the real world.)

Dr. Kerry Reid had an office in the dark, kind of dusty floor above the hardware store downtown. To tell the truth, I hadn't even known there was a Dr. Reid in town before now. Later Jeremy told

me that she'd gotten wealthy when younger and didn't care if she made a lot more money. Her patients were largely members of the Program, but I didn't know that then.

The doctor didn't have a receptionist or a nurse. When we got there, Jeremy told me to just go in. The doctor was expecting me.

"Can't you come with me?" I pleaded.

"Nope. Doc always wants to see new sluts alone the first time."

("I was getting used to him calling me a slut and a whore. I mean, that's what I was now, right? And it's a reputation I've earned and am very proud of. And you will be too, baby." Ava nodded her head and squirmed under the rubbing I was giving her clit. She always wants to please, I thought. She'll be a grand skag.)

"Anyway, I went in the office and there was Dr. Reid sitting behind an old oak desk, in a white lab coat. She was old - well, at least what a fourteen-year-old would think of as old. Maybe 50 or 55. She had iron gray hair pulled back into a tight bun. Her eyes were red-rimmed and watery blue with major bags under them. She had on heavy, crimson lipstick and was playing with something that looked like a pink baton.

"You're Jess?" she asked.

"Yes, ma'am - Doctor Reid."

"I'm told you're a new member of the After School Program."

"Yes, ma'am."

"I like a polite girl. You know why you're here?"

"Um, for a checkup? And some - birth control?"

"That too," she said mysteriously. "Get undressed, Jess, and hop up on the desk."

"Desk?" I thought. Shouldn't there be an examining table or something? I hesitated.

"Come, come - do you think I've never seen a naked whore before? Little girl, I've been the caregiver for the Program for almost thirty years. I know the shape of your daddy's dick and the depth of your mommy's pussy, so don't get shy with me. You hear?" she said sharply.

"Yes ma'am," I said and I hurried out of my clothes - just a t-shirt and shorts and sandals - no underwear, which she noticed with satisfaction.

"All the better to get naked in a hurry," she said, "when duty or the nasty football team calls for you. Jess," she said snidely. "I take it as a serious duty to do all I can to protect teen sluts like you from the worst that men have to offer - diseases and unwanted babies. I long ago realized that most of you tramps will never say no to a drooling dick on a hunk of man, and very few of you think with anything other than your cunts. So your precious Program has to be managed like it was a porn movie studio - any diseases in the company can hurt everyone, and shut down everyone's pleasures. The occasional pregnancy isn't as big a deal. I can take care of that right here. But I'm responsible for doing what you're all too horny to think of for yourselves. Now," getting down to business, "pee in this cup for me - yes, right here, you silly slut - that's it - mmmmm, nice - golden showers."

I handed her the cup of amber, warm fluid.

"Now, which arm do you want me to poke?"

"What for?"

"Blood tests, bitch. How else are we to know if you're free of disease? And we'll want to do a pregnancy test - not that I think there much chance of you being knocked up. Your sweet brother told me on the phone this morning about your periods. So we'll just do a quick home-test kind of check on that." She drew the blood into three small tubes, sealed them and put them in a zip bag.

"Thanks, ma'am. Is that all?" I asked.

"My dear little whore, what do you think? I need to fit you with a diaphragm and give you a quick gyno-examine. Lay back now and spread your legs." She laughed to herself. "I think this is probably the last time in your life that anyone, especially a man, will ever have to tell you that. Your legs are going to be open like a reflex all your life."

(And she was right, Ava. I've never said 'no' - well, a few times, that I'll tell you about another time.)

I spread my legs wide and the doctor spread my pussy lips with latex gloved fingers.

"My God, girl, your pussy smells like a whorehouse after the fleet's come in," she muttered with distaste. "Haven't you learned about personal hygiene? How many load of cum did you take at the Initiation?"

"I didn't count, ma'am."

"I doubted that you did. God, you're bruised and chafed red. How many boys fucked you?"

"Fifteen, maybe. Sixteen with Jeremy. And some blow jobs."

"Well, I didn't smell the blow jobs. At least you had the grace to brush your teeth. How many times did you fuck each of them?"

"Twice with most, and once - " I bit off the next words.

"Yes? You were going to say?" she trailed off.

"Nothing."

"Hmmmm." She bent back to studying my pelvic area, front and back. "And a few times up the ass, if I'm not mistaken?"

"Yes."

In what for her passed for a motherly voice, she asked, "Did you like it anal?"

"Oh, yes! Especially when Jeremy was in my butt and, I don't know who all was reaming my pussy. Jesus, and then Ryan's dick in my throat - " I almost swooned at the memory.

"And tell me, was that even better than - 'Buster'? Was that his name?" she smirked.

"How - how did - ?"

"Ryan brought me a copy of the tape from last night. It's part of my fee for services to the Program. So tell me, you liked the mastiff mauling your almost-virgin box?"

"Yes - yes, I really did."

"You'd do it again, willingly? For me?"

"Yes I'd fuck a - what did you say?"

"'For me', bitch. I have a small place in the country between here and Newton. Just myself and a few animals - domestic, mostly, but a lovely stud horse, swine and some goats. Even a few snakes."

Dr. Reid saw I was shivering, but even I didn't know if it was from fear or excitement at her not-so-veiled suggestion.

"But that can wait," she went on, "until we're better friends. For today, we'll finish with the diaphragm fitting and some odds and ends. First though, let me sanitize your snatch a bit." And to my surprise, she pushed her face between my legs and began licking, lapping and tongue-reaming my pussy, even sucking my asshole trying to extract any lingering cum from my brown chute. Once I got over the shock, I was swept away with passion, moaning and rotating my ass on the desk.

Finally - I just couldn't help it, never could - I ejaculated a huge stream of cum on the doctor's face, which - I could hardly believe it - made her howl like a bitch in heat and she tried to get all the stream into her mouth. After the final spurt, she closed her lips and brought her face to mine and kissed me, oozing my own cum back into my throat! And I loved it! The taste of me and all my men from last night rushed across my taste buds - rank, nasty, and absolutely wonderful.

("Mom! Make me cum now, please Mom! I just know I'll - I'll gush - please!" Ava cried out as my mouth replaced my finger in loving her pussy - and just in time, too, as her delicious fluids geysered into my waiting mouth. I just had to swallow a little - so fucking good! - but the rest I saved for the snowball kiss I gave my sweet eleven-year-old.

We broke the kiss and just held each other until our breathing calmed. "Mommy? Can we do that again?"

"Silly - of course … but let me finish my story of the doctor first. Actually there's not much more to tell. She had a great time - so did I - in fitting the diaphragm. She gave me spermicidal jelly to go with it, but of course she said I'd always be in too much of a hurry to fuck and would forget to use it. She was right, too." )

"Just don't ever forget to put in the trampoline," she cautioned. "Though I must say you'd look darling knocked up. And," she confided, "boys just love the idea of fucking a pregger." She got serious again then and said, "just don't forget to put it in, right? I can scrape you if you get caught, but a day may come when you want to have children - God knows why - and a few too many D and Cs could prevent that. I give all the boys rubbers, too, but it's like shoveling snowballs into hell for all the good it does. Did any of your lovers last night use a safe? It didn't look like it on the video."

She was right - it was bareback all the way. I started to get scared again, but before I could say anything the doctor went on.

"I'll have the test results back by Tuesday. Don't worry, child. Everything I know tells me you're starting your filthy life fresh," she smirked. "And don't be fucking anyone until I get the results, you hear me? Unless it's with a rubber, got me?" she almost snarled.

I couldn't help but notice she had a wet shiny ring around her mouth, and I knew where THAT had come from. I must have been a brazen slut already, 'cause you know what I did? I went over to her, pulled her faced to mine and French kissed her, then ran a hand under her lab coat and found she was naked! I felt her large, heavily drooping tits and moved my fingers to her pussy - God, I'd never felt anything so goopy, like a swamp. She was gasping and moaning around my tongue, shrieking, 'Don't stop! Jam me you bitch! Fist my nasty pussy!' and I did, after pushing her onto the floor so I could get a good angle. I didn't stop until I was up to my wrist in her soupy cave, and I shadow-boxed her box until she begged me to either kill her or stop.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw the pink thing she'd been toying with when I came in and realized it was a replica of a dick - a nice one too, about ten inches. I grabbed it and pushed it into her mouth. God, how she slobbered all over it!

I told her, 'That's enough, bitch,' and grabbed it from her, only to unholster my fist and jam the toy up her ass. I had a plan.

I did stop then as she'd been screaming for me to do - but only long enough to take my greasy mitt and shove it up her ass where the dildo had been! Boy, she screamed so loud that Jeremy came running into the room to see what was wrong.

"Get your pants off, bro," I ordered him. I think the doc needs to eat some cock, but you fucking better not cum!" His amazement passed quickly, and he was soon sitting on her face, feeding his gorgeous six inches into her maw. She gobbled his prick like she would die it she didn't swallow all of him.

"That's enough for now, Jeremy. I think the doc needs to mop and wax your asshole," I told him. "And I want more of your dick later, remember?"

And yes, he lowered his brown puckered hole to her lips and I watched as she made a tube of her tongue and worked it up his shitter.

Honey, we left Dr. Kerry Reid in a puddle on the floor of her office, stretched and defiled. I don't know where all my filthy ideas came from. I guess I learned that morning for sure that there was just a trash whore inside me who'd been waiting all its life to emerge.

Just before your uncle and I left her there, I kissed the doc tenderly and said I guessed I'd paid her bill in full. She seemed to agree."

(Ava was wide-eyed at the story, and I was panting heavily, too - part from the memory, and part from the fingering my baby girl was giving my cunt.

"Baby - so good! You wanted to do that again? Where we swap cum?"

"Yes, oh yes Mom!"

"Okay - this time suck MY pussy and we'll see who's the champion cum-slut for tonight!"

I think I won. But at that point, neither my baby nor me was keeping score.

Ava: That was wonderful, Mom. You taste so good!

Jess: Mmmmm, baby, not as sweet and fresh as you. Honey - there's something you'll have to decide soon after you join the A.S.C. Not right away, but we've got to start thinking about it. It will change your whole life if you choose differently than I did.

Ava: What will I have to choose?

Jess: Let me work up to it baby, by telling you more about my first days in the Program.

Ava: Ooooh, I love hearing about it.

Jess: Hush now, baby, and don't interrupt.)

After Jeremy and I left Dr. Reid sated on the floor of her office, we got on our bikes to ride home - I thought. My mind was so full of so many new sensations that I didn't pay attention to where we were riding. I'd been suddenly struck by something Kerry had said: That she knew the shape of my dad's cock, and how deep Mom's cunt was. That could only mean that they had both been in the Program - and I wondered if they still were! Was there an adult branch of the Program?

Before I knew it, we were peddling by the practice field at the college. Jeremy suddenly stopped and I almost ran into him.

"What did you stop for," I asked him. "I'm tired - I want to get home and rest a while."

"I just noticed they've started spring football practice. We're supposed to be pretty good this year. They've recruited a lot of big city guys, so we won't be a doormat anymore. Look, Jess."

I didn't notice anything special. Just a lot of big guys in pads and helmets and sweat outfits, stretching and working out.

Just then a whistle blew and I heard, "Okay, take ten!" It was the coach calling for a break. The men all relaxed and walked toward the table with the Gatorade urn, removing their helmets as they went.

Then I knew what Jeremy wanted me to see. Easily two-thirds of them were Black - a fairly overwhelming sight in our town, even with the college there. And, baby - to a man they were gorgeous! I'd never been much attracted to Black guys before. Oh, I was curious, I guess, but after the Initiation I found my hormones were totally unleashed, and now I looked at them a lot differently. Not that I was ready to jump any of them - I was still a little too shy, and intimidated by the idea. I mean, I'd heard stories about them - how domineering they were, how they made slaves of white chicks, how big their pricks were supposed to be. I though it was all a lot of crap, or mostly anyway. Boy, was I to learn differently!

"Jess, what do you think?" Jeremy asked slyly.

I gulped and tried to keep my composure. "Think about what?"

"You know. About those guys. Like 'em?"

"I don't know any of them - how am I supposed to say?"

"You're going to know them soon, Jess."

"What's that supposed to mean?" I said in a fake angry voice. I knew where this was going.

"Aw, nothing. Forget it. You are still just a kid."

"No, I'm not!" I realized quickly I did sound like a kid the way I said it.

"It was just an idea I had. Aw, shit, Jess - I'm sorry. I was thinking how exciting it would be for you to fuck a Black guy."

"And you'd like to watch, wouldn't you?" I laughed. I'd always had my brother's number.

"Yeah, I guess. But, hell, none of them are in the Program. It would just be too dangerous, and against the rules. Forget it, Jess. Damn, you've only been a woman now less than a day. Don't get ideas that are too big yet."

"Big Brother, I've got an idea of something big that you can help me with. It's been two hours since we fucked and I've got such an itch in my pussy. Let's go somewhere, hmmm?"

"Jess, I swear that pill hasn't worn off you yet, and it should have long ago."

"Oh, it has, I know it has. This is MY need now, Jeremy. And I need you real bad." I was rubbing my pussy back and forth on the bicycle seat. I was soaked through the crotch of my shorts since being with Dr. Reid. Jeremy looked at me with lust, awe and a little nervousness.

"Jess, I swear to God - I think you're one of the rare ones in the Program."

"What's that?"

"A genuine nymphomaniac. Lots of girls like sex - for sure all the boys do - but I think you're way beyond them all."

"I think you're right. I can't think about anything anymore except fucking and sucking. I don't think I'll ever be satisfied - Shit, I could fuck you right here." I looked around quickly. "Jeremy - how about in the trees over there - no one would see us. C'mon! I need it NOW."

Jeremy got angry. "NO! Not here, not now. Look, Jess, this town's got a good thing with the Program, but it could be ruined if we were too open about it. Only about a fourth of the town is in on it, and the rest of them would crucify us if we were caught. So many fucking bible-thumpers would go ape-shit, especially with all the teenagers fucking around, not to mention the incest. Like you and me. No, Jess, there's a lot I need to tell you about the rules of the Program. Rules that let us keep a good thing going. Don't fuck it up!"

I was really hurt by what he'd said, but I grudgingly understood.

"Okay. You're right. But promise me you'll fuck me soon, please!?"

He laughed. "I was planning on it, kid. And a few other things, too. But, c'mon - let's get home now."

We turned out bikes away from the field, but I couldn't help but notice a lot of Black faces turned towards us, watching us leave. I was a rebellious little bitch, I knew it, and thought about the old saying that rules were made to be broken. And I knew someday I'd break a big taboo with one or more of those dusky players.

(Ava: Did you, Mom!? Really?

Jess: Not that particular day, no - not technically anyhow. Not before midnight.)

When we got home, I saw a note stuck on the refrigerator. It was from Mom.

"Kids, your dad and I are on an overnight bike run to the Casino. We've taken Amy with us in the sidecar. Allison, remember your babysitting job at the Mr. Nelson's tonight. Jess, I hope you'll be around tomorrow night (Sunday) so we can have your birthday party. I hope you won't have partied TOO much before then : ). Jeremy, keep a loving eye on things. There's plenty of food. See you tomorrow afternoon. Love, Mom"

"Jeremy! It's perfect! Look!"

While Jeremy read the note, I remembered about Mom and Dad, and I guessed that her remark about too much partying meant she knew I'd either been initiated, or was going to be soon.

My brother yelled, "All Right!" when he'd finished reading and hugged me and planted a happy kiss on my laughing mouth. "Let's have a party tonight!"

"Yes! Who should we ask?"

"Look, I'll call Ryan and Ashley and tell them to spread the word. We'll only have 20 people or so - don't want it to get out of hand."

"I do," I laughed, squeezing his cock through his jeans.

"Wait, sis - no, no this won't work."

"WHY?" I was crushed.

"Because you've gotta wait to get your test results from Dr. Reid before you can start fucking a lot, that's why."

"But she SAID I looked clean," I whined.

"That's not enough, you heard her."

"But ... but she said if everyone used rubbers it would be okay," I pleaded.

"Jess - I don't know - lots of boys hate 'em and won't use 'em. Like me."

"You see!" I said triumphantly. "WE've been fucking, haven't we? So it must be all right!"

"Jess, it was pretty dumb of us to do that."

"But," I said, realizing I had him, "I got fucking so many times last night and NOBODY used a rubber and I was full of cum. How come the Program lets that happen at Initiations, huh?"

"Well, it's just a tradition, Jess - it's always been like that at Initiations. We just do it that way, that's all," but I could tell he'd heard my point.

"Hmmph - that's just because the Program must have started before HIV and it was a lot safer then."

"You've just proven my point! There IS AIDS today and we've got to be extra cautious. Nope, you wait for your tests so that everybody knows you're keeping the Program healthy."

"I still say the Initiation is dumb, then. I wish I hadn't done it."

Jeremy laughed, "Oh, SURE you don't! You were born to fuck, kid, and don't kid yourself."

That made me all the unhappier. Did he mean I couldn't get fucked for three more days?! Shit, Pandora's box and MY box had been opened and I couldn't go back, even if I'd wanted to - and I didn't.

"But," he went on, "I'm going to talk to some of the gang about what you said. Maybe we need to make it a rule that everybody sees Dr. Reid BEFORE the Initiations. God, when I think back - to Allison's - shit, Jess, I was just 13 then when I got to 'escort' her to her cumming-out party - I was taking a big risk then, too. But then," his voice trailed off.

"But then WHAT?" "Jess, I've got a big secret, and you've gotta tell me you'll never let it out. I mean it. There'd be huge trouble if it got out. Promise?"

"Jeremy, of course. You're my big brother - and my lover, too," I said.

"And Jess - God, it's strange, but I love you - more than as a sister."

"You do? Really? 'Cause I've always loved you like that, but thought it was wrong." I giggled a little, happy being in love, but there was something else, too. "I love you so much, Jeremy, that I want you to always fuck whoever you want, and for me to do the same, Okay?"

He laughed. "Sure, Jess. That's why we're in the Program. But listen - I've got to tell this to somebody."

I kissed him. "Trust me, lover."

"I do. Jess, when I took Allison to her Initiation, I wasn't a virgin. I didn't know about the Program - shit, I was just 12, seventh grade when - " His voice trailed off.

"When what, honey? It's no big deal. You'd have lost it to that bitch in a few more months anyway." I couldn't help saying that: Allison really was a pushy bitch. Beautiful, but dumb and full of herself. "I hope you lost your cherry to somebody more sensitive and loving."

"I did, Jess. I lost it to Mom. I fucked Mom, or should I say 'she fucked me.'"

I was stunned. My MOTHER? Fucked her son? My new lover?

"Jeremy, I ... "

"That's not all, Sis. Oh, God, nine months later - Amy was born."

My heart stopped. My baby sister? Sister?! Niece!!

"Mom caught me masturbating in bed one night and scared me. I was sure she'd kill me. But she just said I should go ahead and let her watch. I was going soft with the shock, but she sat down by me and stroked it herself. She told me she'd seen me before and just couldn't help herself tonight - she had to be with me. I didn't know what 'be with me' meant, but I soon found out.

"She stood up and took off her nightgown - Mom really has an amazing body, Jess. I know you know how big her tits are, but her pussy - plump and pink. I even thought her stretch marks were the hottest things I'd ever seen, and knowing she'd had three kids - and that I was one of them! - just made my cock rise like a post.

"'I knew you were big, baby, and now you're mine', she told me as she climbed on top and straddled me, and just dropped her hot pussy down until I was in her up to my nuts. I started humping her hard, like I'd heard it was supposed to be, but shit - it was the most natural thing ever. I was so close to blasting, and she knew it, too. She got out of the saddle and I was aching to cum, but I guessed she didn't want me to cum in her - or maybe she felt guilty and changed her mind. I was all hot and messed up.

"But to my surprise, she just said, 'Don't you dare cum yet, baby. Just a minute.' I saw her put her fingers into her cunt like she was looking for something. I thought she was just going to masturbate herself and maybe me too. But then she said, 'Ah, gotcha!' and pulled something white and rubbery from her snatch and dropped it on nightstand. With a big loving, lusty grin, she impaled herself again on me and said something like, 'oooo, this is against the rules, but ... oh fuck me, baby, hard! Give me your sweet seed, oh baby, jizz me, lover' and pummeled my cock with her hot pumping cunt.

"Jess, I was out of my head then. I didn't stop to think if we were being loud or if anyone could hear us. I just had to keep fucking Mom, and finally I felt a huge build-up inside and, damn, I must have shot five or six loads of cum in Mom. I know I had to have blacked out for a minute or two, because when I looked up, Mom was squatting by the side of the bed with her fingers in her cunt again. I must have looked dazed, because Mom said, 'I don't want to lose a drop, sweetheart.'

"What - what're you doing Mom?", I asked her.

"Baby, I'm putting my diaphragm back in my pussy. I want to hold in every drop of your beautiful cum," she smiled. "I want your baby, darling."

"Jess, shit - can you imagine? Here's I'd just been fucked for the first time, and I'm 12, and it's my fucking mother - and on top of that, she wants me to make her pregnant! Incredible."

"Jeremy - baby, didn't that really mess you up? How are you doing with it? Ohhh, my sweet guy - " I hugged him close, and I was crying.

"Shhhh, it's okay. I'm fine, really. Look, Sis - Mom's never really said if Amy is - our kid. I'm guessing she is, but Mom just won't say - if she's protecting all of us, well, it's a little late for that. But with time, I've learned to not let it get to me.

"After that night, Mom and I kept fucking every chance we got - and, oh God Jess - we still do, but not as much. You know - I just thought - I wonder if she's a little jealous of you."

"Of ME!? WHY!?"

"Oh, she told me she thought - well, that I was looking forward TOO much to taking you to your Initiation."

"Jeremy - you mean Mom KNEW?!"

"Sure. She told me all about the Program after - after we became lovers."

"Jeremy - if what you say is true, about Mom and you and me - what did she think about you fucking Allison?"

"Oh, she wasn't bothered at all. It was kind of funny what she said."

"What did she say?"

"'The bitch isn't good enough for you!"

* * *

(Jess: God, Ava, we must have laughed for an hour about that. And we still do whenever we're - together.

Ava: Wow, Mom. This is - almost too much.

Jess: My Precious, you ain't heard nothing yet. Wait till I tell you about the Breeder's Auxiliary.

Ava: The ... ?

Jess: Like I said, wait, Sweetheart. We've got a lot of ground and lessons to cover before your big night, and in the meantime, I think our pussies need a little quality time together, don't you?

Ava: Sure Mom, but ...

Jess: 'But'?

Ava: Nothing. I guess I can wait.

Jess: You're thinking about Brad, aren't you?

Ava: Ummm, yeah, I guess so.

Jess: Soon enough, my child, soon enough. And trust me - he'll be worth the wait! Ava, help me out here.

Ava: What do you need, Mom?

Jess: My hands are full of flour and I need to cut in the Crisco now. Could you grab it?

My bronze baby girl opened the cupboard and reached high for the can of shortening. Even though it was only on the bottom shelf, she is just a petite, luscious little thing and had to stretch to get it, and being on her tip-toes made her lovely little tits rise up. I should tell you we were generally always naked around the house when it was just the two of us. I didn't want Brad to see Ava naked too often, at least until he'd helped initiate her. A little frustration would be good for my sixteen-year-old fuck-fiend, and I was always more than happy to nurse him out of the blue-balls.

Jess: Thanks, honey.

Ava: What kind of pie are you making, Mom?

Jess: Lemon cream. My special recipe, the one you love. Stay and watch and I'll teach you how.

I showed her how to cut the Crisco into the flour and salt mixture, then roll it and form it into the pie shell.

Jess: It's got to bake now for about 20 minutes at 350. Oh, hell - I forgot to preheat the oven. Honey, could you? Thanks. Now, what will we do while we're waiting?

Ava: Tell me more stories about the Program, Mom. Please?

Jess: What do you want to know?

Ava: Just keep going from where you stopped last night.

Jess: Hmmmm. Where did I leave off?

Ava: Well, you and uncle Jeremy were going to have a party ... and you said something about an auxiliary or something?

Jess: Oh, right!

Ava: And before that you said - what was it? Oh, when you'd seen those Black guys and how you didn't break that rule, but that you broke a different one that night - something like that.

Jess: I see I'm a terrible storyteller. I've left too many holes. Ok, Ava, all will be answered today. Let's see - )

Jeremy and I didn't have the party that night, for a couple of reasons. Like I told you, we weren't really sure I should be banged by the gang again before those tests were back. I hated it, but I did kinda see the sense in it. I warned him he'd have to be all over me for the next few days - with a rubber on, of course! - and I wanted to blow him as often as I could, only as a serious student. Right! That little vow didn't last long, baby, as I'll tell you.

So, we were actually glad we'd be alone again. Oh, your uncle could have gone out and fucked any of the other little tramps in the Program, but he was still fascinated by breaking me in more. And like I said, we were just a little in love, too. Boy, was I dumb! Jeremy and I get along pretty good now, but I soon found out he did most of his 'thinking' with his dick.

We were about to walk hand-in-hand to my room and resume our explorations when the back door opened and in walked Allison. Did I tell you that Jeremy and I had stripped naked during our party planning? No? Well, we certainly were, and seeing Allison staring at us made me blush for sure, but only seemed to piss Jeremy off.

"What're YOU looking at?" he snarled at her.

"At two stupid love-birds, you prick."

I know I told you she was a bitch. Still, I was embarrassed, as much as the way she looked at me as by being 'caught'.

"Shit, Jeremy, you're such a sap. With all the pussy around, you go and hang out with your little sister. It's obvious you don't know a great piece of ass when you've found one."

"Yeah! Like whose?"

"Oh, like mine for instance."

"You! I'd ... " His voice trailed off.

"Hah! You can't deny it, can you! You've never had a fuck like me, and you sure won't match it with this little slut."

"Hey," I shouted, completely over my embarrassment, "how do you know?"

"Know what, twerp?"

"That I'm not a better fuck than you, huh?"

"Here's how I know, stupid."

Allison stripped naked then. Jesus, your aunt was fucking beautiful - I mean it. Her tits were at least D cup and firm, with huge brown nipples that, I swear, seemed to be flexing - really! She had a shaved pussy - I'd never heard of such a thing before. I mean, I had only a little down on mine, but hers was as smooth as a baby's butt. She shifted her legs apart a little and, tearing my eyes from the tits she was squeezing and caressing, I looked at her snatch again and damned if I couldn't see a little fingertip protruding from the top of her slit. I knew what clits were, but this one - I could imagine her crooking it like you would a finger, signaling a man to cum and get it.

I heard Jeremy grunt next to me and clutch my hand harder. I glanced down his front and saw that Allison's little display was having an effect. For the first time in my life I knew what jealousy was.

"What do you think, Jeremy? Jess? Wouldn't any man - or woman - prefer a taste of this to a runt," she said nastily, looking directly at me.

"I have an idea - a little bet I'd like to make. Interested?"

"What ... what is it?" Jeremy managed to say. She moved a finger to massage her clit, which seemed to grow under her touch.

"Jessica, I'm going to prove that your boyfriend here is hot for me. I'll bet I can make him cum in under three minutes."

"What?! No way," I blurted out. I was pretty confident she couldn't. I don't know how many times he'd cum in me (and who the fuck else!) in the last 24 hours, and was sure I'd drained him for at least a while. But I was a little less confident when I snuck another look at Jeremy and saw his cock stiffen and twitch, and his eyes hypnotized by the circling of her finger on her clit.

"Oh, I think I can," she purred. "Come here, little brother."

"Jeremy, no!" I pleaded. "Allison you slut, let us alone!"

"Why? Think you'll lose the bet?"

"No!"

"Then, let's go. Here's the bet, bitch: If I can get him to cum in my mouth in under three minutes, two things'll happen. First, you'll have to take my babysitting job for me tonight. I'll even let you keep the money for it," she laughed nastily. "Second, I'm not going to swallow his cum. Guess what: You're going to kiss me and lick it from my mouth. Hah! So what do you say, Jess?"

I was struck dumb for a minute. No way she could do it, I thought. A safe bet. I was about to say 'no fucking way' when I felt Jeremy drop my hand and move towards Allison! The asshole! He fucking wanted her. I lost the jealousy I'd felt and was just mightily pissed off. These two deserved each

other!

"Sure - go ahead," I snarled. "It's a bet. But you can't touch his cock before the time starts!"

"Fine," she said smugly.

"Shit, Jeremy," I blurted, "if all it takes is a dare from a skank to get you hot, fuck you! You just stay away from me from now on, you hear?!"

Jeremy and his stiffening prick-brain moved closer to her. He looked at me but didn't seem to recognize me. Fuck - nobody's ever going to break my goddamn heart again, I'll guarantee it, I thought.

Allison dropped to her knees in front of him. She put her face within a few inches of his prick and made a face. "Christ, Jeremy - you're worse than Jess! Don't you ever wash your crotch? Damn!"

Hah! I realized Allison was a little less sure of herself, now that she suspected our brother was a little fucked-out. Gotcha, bitch! I thought.

"Look, I can't do him in three minutes if he's half-soft like this. Let's make it ten, ok?" she proposed, but without much hope.

"Three, that's final. And, Allie," God, she hated that name!, "what do I get when you lose the bet?"

"I'm NOT gonna lose," she snarled. "And on the off chance I do, you can name your prize. OK, little girl?"

"You're on!"

"Jeremy, come closer," she ordered. He did, the glazed-over fool. "We'll start when you're a little harder - No, I'm not gonna touch his dick. HE is. Jeremy stroke that prick for me that's it, harder, faster, baby - "

"Hey - the bet wasn't about him jerking off and cumming!"

"Jess," she said fake innocently, "I only said I wouldn't touch his dick before the time started. We didn't say anything about HIM not touching himself before the bell."

"God damn it! Well - I'm starting the timing now - and don't you dare stroke it for him!" I started the countdown out loud, seeing the second hand on the clock move to the 12.

"Watch," she purred, "and LEARN."

Allison cupped Jeremy's sac in her left hand and started a firm, swirling massage. "Not touching his cock, see?" she said triumphantly.

"2:45 to go."

I heard a moan leave Jeremy's throat, and a moist murmur come from her.

"2:30."

Jeremy gave a sharp gasp, and I couldn't help but look. God, Allison had moved her right hand to his backside to, I thought, stroke his ass. But when I peeked back there, she'd stuck a finger up asshole!

"A little prostate massage drives 'em wild," she said. Jeremy only groaned in agreement.

"2:05!"

I could tell by her movements and Jeremy's yelps that she must have found what she'd been digging for. He stopped beating his meat and Allison growled, "Oh give me that, you jerk!" and took his red meat sword into her mouth, her finger still up to the third knuckle in his fundament.

"1:42!"

I could tell she'd bitten his knob, though he made no move to get away. Her cheeks were sunken, then swollen, then sunken again as she furious bobbed her head on and off his prick.

"1:18."

Jeremy was grabbing the table to his right, to keep from falling. She squeezed his ass cheeks with her free fingers almost viciously and yanked him in again to the depths of her throat. His hips were quivering as he hunched her mouth.

"1:05."

I watched as she slipped a second finger into his asshole and started fucking him with it. She took a moment's rest from his prick and sucked his balls, one at a time, into her hot mouth.

"53 seconds - you're not gonna make it," I said - without the note of confidence I'd hoped for. She didn't respond, hotly focused on the task at hand - or in mouth now, I should say. Allison took him deeply into her throat and seemed by the sounds to be gagging, but, as I learned later when my cocksucking skills improved, the bitch was actually HUMMING around him. Incredible! A literal 'hum job'!

"25!"

This was so amazing, I was almost pulling for her to do it, just because of what I was learning from her. Her technique changed again. Now, his dickhead was all she was working on, and talking a stream of filth to him around his cock through her slimy, puffy lips.

"Cum on my whore's face, baby" slurp "I want your fucking cum in my slut mouth, in my eyes" slurrrrrp "up my whore nose" hmmmmmm "you can do it, you fucking stud with your big, hard cock" slurp "make me your cum bitch, Jeremy, and here's what you'll get, whenever you want it - "

"12!"

She pulled him deep inside her throat again, and now she seemed to be screaming through her plugged mouth, the gagging sounds forcing their way through the lips distended around his prick. With her free hand, she cupped his balls again.

"8!"

And squeezed both of his nuts, bringing a sharp moan from him.

"7!"

His groans got loud and he viciously pulled the back of her head forward until she was stuck on his angry red dick.

"6!"

Allison's throat worked furiously - Jeremy quivered -

"5!"

She popped his dick from her craw and held it wide open. I couldn't believe it! The prick still had cum in him! One, two and then a third rope of semen shot from the tip and puddled into her mouth. She kept her eyes on his dick - so close they almost crossed, making her look like a freak. It would have been funny, but I was in awe - and pissed about losing.

Jeremy gave a deep sigh, and I saw it was over. He stumbled back until he felt a chair behind him and saw down heavily. Allison's cheeks were pooched out, and she signaled frantically for me to come over. Yes: The other part of the bet. I may be a whore but I'm not a double-crosser. I've never gone back on my word, ever, and I didn't then. I kneeled down in front of Allison and pulled her face to mine, locking my lips on hers. She opened her mouth and squeezed the sweet cum into my mouth. I swallowed just a little - it was crazy, but I felt a kind of tenderness towards both her and Jeremy - and I felt a little sad, too. I was sure at that moment that I'd never have him again, ever, and wanted a remembrance of him.

But I was still far more furious than romantic. I hopped to my feet and moved quickly to where he was sitting. I slowly started to bend my face to his. Jeremy thought I was going to kiss him. Hah! I spit his treacherous cum right into his face, and then slapped him! The asshole had broken my heart, but I vowed then to always be a quick healer, and nothing heals a heartbreak like revenge.

I stormed out of the kitchen then and headed to my room. I threw myself on the bed, but I didn't cry. And I wasn't really mad anymore either. I'd learned something from Allison - that you can be a total whore without being a bitch.

(Jess: You understand what I mean? No, angel - you're much too sweet to know that. But I vowed that I'd get what I wanted from life - everything - but I'd never needlessly fuck anyone over to get it.

Ava: And you never did, Mom?

Jess: Remember - I said 'needlessly', honey. I have fucked over a few in my day.)

While I was having this philosophical discussion with myself, I heard a light knocking on the door. Thinking it was Jeremy, I yelled, "Go away you asshole! Leave me alone!"

"Tut tut, little sister - none of that now!" Allison laughed. "Just wanted to remind you - you have to be at Mr. Nelson's at 8:00, you hear? Food's good and he's got a great porno video collection. I'll walk you over there."

I yelled back, "I'll go, I told you I would. Now leave me alone!"

There was silence for a few moments, then I heard her voice again through the door, much more softly.

"Jess? You're all right, you know? You did real good. Let's talk sometime. Bye."

Imagine that! The sister I'd thought was a cold bitch had a soft streak! And the brother I'd worshipped did only what his cock wanted! Later I realized I'd been too hard AND too easy on them both. I didn't really know myself at all back then. I was quick to judge, and impulsive as hell - selfish, my God! But right then, I swore I'd show them both - I didn't know how yet, or even if they'd be there to see me getting back at them. God, I was dumb. But it's probably what led me to what I did that night.

(Ava: What, Mom! You've got to TELL me!

Jess: Ah, patience, Jess. That's the 'rule breaking' I told you about. Tomorrow, Sweetie.

Ava: Oooooh - well, at least tell me what that auxiliary was. Please!

Jess: Still is, Honey. Well, it's a long story, but here's a quicky version. I'll fill in the details another time - yes, I promise, don't even ask.

I told you that soon after your Initiation, you'll be asked to make a decision that'll affect the rest of your life. Remember? Well, Baby, some of the new girls decide they want to be mothers, right from the start. Sure, they love the sex, but something in them craves being knocked up. Now, not all of these girls are really fit to be mothers, but they don't know it. They're just bimbos looking for something to love, like maybe they never were by a mom or dad. Whatever - there's more of them than you think. Sometimes it's obvious that they'd be great, healthy parents, and those are the girls that are allowed to be breeders, but most of them are recruited.

Ava: But, Mom - who decides? I mean to let a girl be one or not.

Jess: The final decision is with the doc, Kerry Reid. Remember, you'll be seeing her often and she's good - she really can see into a girl's head, heart and soul. When Kerry sees a hot one, she'll do the recruiting. Her record's perfect: Everyone she's decided would be great as a breeder has accepted her judgment.

Ava: What if ...

Jess: If they wouldn't be good? Kerry gently but firmly sets them straight. They finally accept it. Know why? If they don't, they're eventually thrown out of the Program. That's it. They'll spend the rest of their lives with the regular jerks in this town, married to some fucking mechanic or something, raising kids they later learn they never wanted. Whores that think they're respectable ladies. Trash that thinks they're too good to fuck, but are going nuts inside because 'respectable' means you can't fuck who you want, when you want it and where you want it most. They lock the likes of us out of their precious 'society'. Cunts call me a whore with their eyes every time they see me. And my eyes tell 'em right back: "Sure am, honey. Don't you wish you still were? Your husbands tell me you do,' and sometimes I do laugh out loud at them. Then there's the repressed lesbians, more than a few of whom I've pleasured with my trusty strap-on. Like Mrs. Collins ...

Ava: Mrs. Collins? My teacher?!

Jess: Sure thing, honey. Has she ever - ?

Ava: Gee, Mom, Ruthie told a lot of kids that she - Mrs. Collins - did bad-touching to her, but we didn't believe it.

Jess: Believe it, baby. But we were talking about breeders before I got off on the cunts of Grinnel.

Ava: Mom? Do you think - ?

Jess: That Kerry will ask you? I don't know, honey. I think you'd be a great mother. But, understand - if you choose to breed, you have to stay off all birth control for the rest of your fertile life, and fuck everyone - even people you may not like. You whole life is given to staying pregnant and popping babies. And for one reason: To keep a stock of future Program kids always in the pipeline.

Ava: God, Mom. I'm - I don't know if -

Jess: Don't worry, honey. Just enjoy yourself until the time comes. Kerry'll know if you belong in the auxiliary, and if she asks, you'll know it, too. Baby, there's a lot more about it, but another time, ok? We've got this pie to finish - Ah, there's the timer. Better pull it out to cool - Hah! that's what I used to say to your uncle!

Ava: Mom? What happens if a girl gets pregnant and Dr. Reid doesn't - if she didn't ask them?

Jess: It's pretty simple, but it'll will sound heartless, baby. The first time, Dr. Reid scrapes them.

Ava: Abortions!?

Jess: Yes. And tells them the consequences of it happening again: She'll sterilize them.

Ava: Oh, no!

Jess: Ava, listen. It's the only way. The stupid tramps would just keep doing it over and over. Too dumb to use good sense or their diaphragms. Listen, it hasn't happened often, girls getting tossed out - maybe twice since I was initiated. But there were lots of runaways, and we hardly ever heard another word about them. They couldn't handle the shame of being the wrong stuff. And it's sad, Ava, but there were a few suicides, too.

Ava: Mom, no!

Jess: Afraid so, Honey. Look, a lot of us joined the Program thinking it would be all endless fun, fucking and sucking. We wanted to get away from the uptight world of pain, boredom and mediocrity. But we found out that that world is always there. But, know what? WE're having a lot more fun than those who ONLY live in that world. But honey, don't let get me started on that -

Ava: Then, didn't you get asked to be a breeder?

Jess: That's a good one - me! No, honey, I had too big a rebellious streak in me - as you'll hear. I have a lot more stories to tell. No, breeding wasn't for me.

Ava: Then why did you have me? And Brad? And now Angie?

Jess: For love. Everything turned out to have been for love. C'mon, let's finish this pie. Gotta pee, Sweetie?

Ava: Well, yeah - but why?

Jess: That's Mom's secret ingredient in the lemon pie filling, two tablespoons of piss! And my meringue - well, Ava, after we make each other cum again like we did last night, I'll show you what makes the peaks stand up and get golden brown - and I don't mean nipples, babe. And that's why my meringue has always 'weeped' more than that Baker's Square crap, too. So, here's a pan - go fill it up, but don't you dare cum without your Mom!

Somehow, after the anger and humiliation of Allison blowing Jeremy and winning the bet - somehow I'd fallen asleep. And I had some amazing, disturbing dreams in the short time I napped. Wait, I'll tell you about them in a minute. Anyway, I guess I had an overload of thoughts, feelings and sensations I hadn't dealt with. I mean, less than 24 hours ago I was still a virgin - I'm not saying 'innocent', but a biological virgin nonetheless. Then came my Initiation into the Program.

Only now aftre dreaming did I remember the searing pain of having my cherry ripped through by Jeremy; only now could I say that the pleasure of that first fuck was far less than the pain. I still couldn't remember when the excitement of the penetrations overcame the hurting. I just remember that it did. When Jeremy first forced his cock into my asshole - funny, but that didn't hurt as much as the pussy mauling. No cherry to pop, or not much of one. I think I'd ruptured my hyman somehow much earlier - can't think of how, though. Anyhow, the asshole's just made of tougher stuff, I guess. Once I'd been stretched there a few times, I had no discomfort at all, and to this day, Ava, I have a real fondness for sodomy. And Honey, that's why I've been careful to give you finger massages there. I want your first butt-fuck to be great, with you good and slack back there. Believe me, with the size of your brother's dick, you'll need the stretching.

I worry about your pussy too, baby. I think we should use the toys a little more often, don't you?

Ava: Right now, okay Mom?

Jess: Soon, baby. And BJ practice, too?

Ava: Sure, but it would be so nice to have a real one -

Jess: No, nothing beats the real thing, that's for sure. It'll only be a little while longer, baby - what, two weeks till you're 12? Ahhh, we have such fun work ahead of us! But, Ava, my stories are every bit as important in getting you ready, understand?

Ava: Yes, Mama.

Jess: Good girl. Talking about blow jobs, I have to laugh thinking back to the Initiation. I mean, I must have been pathetic. I mean, with fucking (at least at first) all a girl has to do is take the dicks - not just lay there, but really, it's the boys who have to burn the calories, do most of the moving. Technique comes later, but any girl can get fucked and be adequate at first. It's the pro's who move way past that.

Anyway, blow jobs: I had no idea what I was doing. Was I suppose to treat the dick like a corn dog, or a Tootsie Pop? Do you lick, or literally suck, like you would on a Popsicle? And how can gagging be any fun at all, because I gagged plenty that night. Didn't barf, though, thank God. I tried to not suck the cocks farther back than my molars, not knowing then that the throat can stretch like the slackest twat and take a prick to the roots. I've only met one or two in my day that I couldn't throat. No, no - no time for those stories now.

Something else I wasn't ready for: Face-fucking! I kept wondering why the boys wouldn't just sit still and let me do the work. Why did they have to keep hunching into my mouth? And I just couldn't figure out why some of them wanted me to swallow, some wanted to just jizz up my face and tits. Good old Ryan! He let me know he wanted a little something different for his last BJ. By that time Ashley and her girlfriend Tanya had joined the fun - to tell the truth, it was nice to be able to shift some of the excess to someone else. I mean, I'd been the fuck toy for 15 guys for the better part of two hours, and I was fucking exhausted - pun intended, of course. Sticky, too. Some of those fuckers were only happy blowing their loads on any exposed skin. God, I felt greased.

Ava: Mom? What about Ryan, and Ashley?

Jess: Right. Well, Ryan told me he was going to jizz my mouth, but that I should share it with Ashley. I didn't follow him (kind of too busy humming his dick just then), but he said to just not swallow. Almost at the same time, he blew his load into my sealed mouth. Ashley must have known what would be next, 'cause she lay down with her face below mine and said, "Gimme a snowball, Jess."

I must have still looked puzzled, because she said impatiently, "Drip the sperm into my mouth!"

Ah, so that's a snowball, I thought. I let a long string drip slowly towards her open mouth, bobbing my head to keep the gooey rope hangin' and danglin' as long as I could. Not easy, as I was being pussy fucked medium intensely at the same time from behind.

Finally, I just gave up on the game and French-kissed Ashley, and we swapped boy slime and spit for several heavenly minutes. Damn, Ava, I never stopped to think that I was kissing a girl; it just all felt so right, you know? No, of course you don't, not yet. Honey - I knew from that minute that sex with anyone is wonderful; man, woman or child - because at 14 I was little more than a girl in a budding woman's body. Words like 'lesbian' or 'queer' or mother- or brother-fucker mean nothing.

But there was one part of the Initiation I hadn't faced up to yet - Buster - and it took my nap-dream to bring that squarely in front of me. Fucking a dog just was too much to take in - almost as much as taking in Buster had been!

* * *

In my dream, I was out on a playground with a bunch of girls, and it felt like we were all about eight years old. I remember that hop-scotch was big that year, and that's what we were playing. Oh, right! And it was old Mrs. Garvey watching us, my third grade teacher. She was talking to the gym teacher, Mr. Phelps, and then suddenly they left, arm-in-arm. I was puzzled, but it felt good to be unsupervised.

It was my turn and I tossed the small stone on the hop-scotch ines, but the rock flew and flew until it ended up in the woods just off the grounds. I thought I'd lost my turn and the next girl (who looked just like Ashley!) said I'd better go find the stone or the game couldn't go on.

Pouting, I ran off to the woods to look. I mean, if I'd been awake I'd have known it would be impossible to find what was a pebble, really, but dreams don't work like that.

As I was running, right in my path was Mrs. Garvey and Mr. Phelps. My God, they were naked! She was on all fours and he was behind her sniffing and then licking her snatch! Then with a howl, he mounted her, hunched over her back with his long arms holding her around the chest, holding her down. He had a cock that I could only think of as angry, it looked so red. It wasn't a human cock - I didn't know what a dog dick looked like - really, Ava. With Buster I hadn't been able to look back between my legs to see him slicing into me.

Mr. Phelps saw me and howled, still humping my teacher. His howls drew me closer, almost as though he was summoning his bitch. As I watched, walking towards them, I noticed how hairy Mrs. Garvey was - not just her head and bush but all over! And Mr. Phelps now looked matted with fur. Shit, Ava, they were transforming into dogs as I watched!

In a trance, I got down next to Mrs. Garvey - my clothes were gone; how I didn't remember - and assumed the position of 'showing' myself. It's like I was trying to attract a stud dog of my own! Mr. Phelps gave a howl and for the first time I noticed that he had a swollen red knot at the base of his dog prick. I thought for a minute it was his nut-sack, but quickly knew that wasn't right, when he lurched forward again and painfully squeezed his knot inside Mrs. Garvey's stretched pussy! (And no, Ava, Buster didn't do that to me at the Initiation. Ryan, bless him, was able to hold Buster back enough to keep me from having my fresh furrow destroyed).

At this point I was howling, too, but I was still a little, rutting girl. I heard someone come up behind me - it was Jeremy, but at the age he was when he first fucked me for real. I wanted my tiny pussy to be ravaged like Mrs. Garvey's, and I felt something stiff poking at my slit. If this was dick, I never wanted anything worse than I wanted to be fucked like this, right now!

The hard tool slithered up my cunt - it didn't hurt at all - and I screamed for more. It kept moving up, deeper, but I wanted to swallow it whole with my vagina. I was out of my mind with pleasure.

Suddenly I noticed that Jeremy was now kneeling in front of me with his dick wagging in my face. I should have wondered who, then, was fucking me, but the sight of his dick erased all thoughts, although it now felt like the prick coming up from under was in my abdomen. I never even questioned that a cock shouldn't be able to be that deep.

Then I felt it coming up my esophagus, then into my throat - from inside! I opened my mouth to take Jeremy in my mouth - and a python came slithering across my lips! The snake lurched forward and bit Jeremy on the end of his cock - which now was a snake, too! (See, Ava? In the dream I was still pissed about him and Allison, but all that was happening made perfect dream-sense).

Jeremy shrieked with pain, but I couldn't do anything for him - not with this cock-snake still squirming in my from bottom hole to top. And I was quaking too much from a non-stop cum to be of any use to anyone.

Soon, too soon, the snake's tail left my lips and I was agonizingly empty - though not for long, oh no. I heard noises behind me and glanced back to see a small zoo's worth of animals back there - hyenas, zebras, a hippo, even a fucking shark! And back for seconds, my beloved Buster. Not to bore you, honey, but by the time I woke from my nap-dream, I'd been roundly fucked in all holes by every beast that wanted me! Any past and future guilt about using my body and being used by any and all God's creatures had been washed away.

I must have been really into the dream because it took Allison shaking my shoulder to bring me all the way to consciousness. She told me she'd rushed to my room when she heard me screaming, "Fuck meeee! More, more!"

Yup, that dream really took me around a corner. I fell asleep a 14-year-old tramp wannabe, and woke up a total, insatiable nympho skank. And I haven't regretted a minute of my life - except that I didn't find out earlier, like when I was eight. Maybe sooner.

* * *

Like I was saying, Allison woke me out of the delicious, beastly dream.

"Nightmare, kid?" she asked, with concern in her voice.

"No - no, I didn't dream at all. Why should you care?"

"Still pissed about losing the bet?" she asked.

"No - why should I be? You just proved what a slut you are!"

"And don't you wish you were, Jess," she laughed. She took my silence as agreement. "Jess, you're so new to all this, don't worry. You'll catch up. Shit, I've been fucking for six years - don't expect to be a pro after a day," she laughed.

Something bothered me about what she said, and I did the math on it. "Allison - you've been fucking since ... you were 11? I thought you didn't get in the Program until you were 14!"

Allison looked at me hard for a long time. "Jess - can I trust you?"

"For what!"

"Just to hear my story."

"Just to hear you brag, you mean." She laughed.

"Yup, still pissed, aren't you? Jess, really - I've got a couple of reasons why I want to talk to you. I - don't really have anyone, you know? No close girlfriends. Boys? They think I'm just a whore. They'll gladly fuck me, but talk to me? No way. And, damn it anyway, I - I need that. Could we be friends, Sis?"

I was confused. I mean, Allison had never really taken notice of me at all. It was like there was 30 years between us instead of three. Could she be sincere? I felt such a rivalry with her that it would be hard. But my instincts told me to try. "Sure, Allie. Let's be friends."

"You're a sweetie," she said, and gave me a lingering though sisterly kiss. Our lips barely touched, but I could feel her warmth and imagined I could still taste Jeremy, and the sensations made me lose all thoughts of jealousy and lose myself in the rush of emotion in my heart, and even stronger coursing of hormones. I opened my lips as if to invite her tongue in, and Sis didn't miss my signal. Her mouth opened and I felt her tongue seeking mine. For a moment I thought of the snake in my dream, the one that penetrated me and crawled through my whole body, and the memory made me push my tongue to circle hers. I felt one of Alilson's hands on my hard, tiny breasts, tweaking the nipples, which sent a shock all the way through me, anchoring in my clit. I pulled her face to me hard and our kiss became savage. I tried to touch her tits but she pushed my hand away harshly, then broke the kiss. I was panting with need.

"Please, Allison - do me some more? I need it so bad - you must know - "

"I DO know, Jess. Tell me - how hot are you, right now?" "I - don't know - can't think - "

"Good girl. You're learning," she purred, still fondling my tits.

"I just - I need something IN me, anything - your finger, Allie - please finger my pussy? Please?" I mewled. She stopped touching me completely then and I cried out in frustration.

She just laughed and said, "I do believe you're the horny one in the family - not that ANY of us are slackers - who can say about Amy yet, though I've read that two-year-olds are already sexual. Look - I really wanted to talk to you, but you're out of your fucking head right now. I'll come back later," and she rose from the bed and turned toward the door to my room.

I couldn't stand the idea of being alone - okay, of being so fucking frustrated. I called out, "Don't leave, Allie, please! Come back - I'll listen. Really I will."

She knew I was talking through my cunt. "Look, I'll get you off, so you're not so fucking crazy." She paused, slyly thoughtful. "Jess? Want to make a bet?"

Oh oh. I'd stepped into that one before today - though I must say I didn't mind the payoff I had to make - at least the snowball. I still wasn't thrilled about babysitting for her tonight, though.

"What's the bet?"

"Stop fingering your pussy and listen. I'll bet I can make you cum in under three minutes!" I thought she was mocking me with the same wager she'd had with me and Jeremy. But the need to cum was stronger than my petty self-esteem.

"You can't," I retorted.

"Piece of cake."

"How will you know if I do?"

"Kid, I know faking it from the real thing. Plus, I'll also bet you're a squirter."

"A squirter?"

"Yeah, that you'll shoot a stream of girl-cum when I get you over the top."

I'd never heard of girls cumming like that - but what did I know? I might have been squirting my juices all during the Initiation, but how could I have told? I was being filled over and over with boy semen. No way to know if any of the overflow from my pussy was ME, too. I mean, my pussy was rarely empty so how could I have known if I was hosing out or not?

"It's a bet," I giggled, now not caring whether I won or lost. I just needed to cum so badly. "What do I win?"

She laughed. "Not much chance of that! If you do, I'll do anything you ask. But WHEN I win, you'll help me with Freddy." She went silent for a moment. "Yeah, I heard about you and Buster."

I got it, then. Despite herself, Allison was jealous of me and the Great Dane. She'd never fucked a dog, and her 'innocent' little sister beat her to it!

"Aw, you could fuck him without me. Freddy's so sweet natured, he wouldn't be a problem."

Freddy was a great dog - a hound, really. We had no idea what breeds were in him. A little setter, maybe some sheep dog - we didn't know. Our family had him since he was a puppy and now he was getting on in years a little, but he was still as playful as ever. And, I remembered, a horny fucker, too. I remembered seeing him a couple of times in the yard, when a wandering bitch got in the fence. He was a fucking maniac, with a dick knot the size of a cantaloupe! Maybe Allison was right to be nervous. All this went through my head in, I swear, about three seconds.

"How am I supposed to help you?"

"I'm a little afraid of his claws," Allie confessed. "And that prick of his - I've heard of girls getting stuck on a dog knot and getting torn up when he panics and pulls out too fast. I'd just need you to hold the prick so the knot won't get in me. Okay?"

I thought for a while. I wondered if that's all there was to it. But, shit - I wasn't going to lose this bet, so it didn't matter.

"Sure, Allie. I'll help you fuck Freddy. It's really no big deal, you know," I said, speaking as if I was an old pro - which, I smugly saw, pissed her off.

"But first, we talk."

The bitch! Had me all wired up, ready for an orgasm, and SHE wants to talk!

"And then the bet's on. Promise."

Allie looked thoughtful for a moment, then continued.

"Your math's good. I did start fucking at 11."

I couldn't help from interrupting. "But I thought that waiting until 14 was the rule."

"Sure, but some of us jumped the gun. Hell, at my Initiation I was already a much-fucked little lady. Jeremy seemed a little confused when he was the 'first' to slip me the dick. He thought I should be shrieking with pain and have a bloody pussy when he was done. Instead I screamed with an orgasm and threw my pussy up at his thrusts like a Vegas whore. Jeremy's sweet, but at least at the time he was pretty naïve. He thought I just caught on fast."

"What about the blood," I asked, remembering my own tearing and my spermy blood flow last

night.

"Told them all I'd lost my cherry on a horseback ride. They all bought it, do you believe that?" She laughed, then got serious. "I've never told what had really happened."

"Okay, so tell me about your first fuck." I wanted to be a scholar of sex, and of course, it was only to be able to use my knowledge for good purposes!

"It was in the summer, between fifth and sixth grade. I'd just had my 11th birthday party that afternoon. You wouldn't remember - both you and Jeremy were at church camp. Anyway, all my friends were there, boys and girls. Ryan and Ashley were there, but I think the rest have moved away. We played the usual games and stuff - pin-the-tail-on-the-donkey, musical chairs. I got lots of neat stuff - wish I'd kept it all. Some of the presents were clothes.

"I'll never forget one thing I got from Mom and Dad. They called it a 'teddy' - just sort of a wrap-around thing that only covered my tummy. They told me it was a kind of a slip, but I didn't know. Didn't seem practical, but I really loved it. Somehow I knew it would make me feel older when I wore it, and I was tired of being just eleven - a little girl.

"The party ended kind of badly. Most of the kids had left and the rest of us decided to play spin-the-bottle. Shit, I don't know that any of us knew what we were doing - except Ryan. He suggested it. God, Jess - I was so dumb! I thought that when you lost you just had to kiss the boy on the cheek! Did I ever learn!

"I remember my first loss was to Ryan. When he came over to me, I turned my cheek to be kissed, but he turned my face to his and kissed me full on the lips! 'What are you doing,' I gasped. 'Just kissing you, stupid. What do you think?'

"Well, I didn't know what to think - except it was kind of nice. Whenever I lost after that, I made sure I did it right. But it was all still pretty innocent. And, God knows, I liked it.

"That night, Mom and Dad were sitting in the living room watching TV. I'd been in my room, trying on the clothes I'd gotten that afternoon. I had on the teddy, which I really loved, and put the other clothes on over it. I was between changes when Mom suddenly poked her head in the door.

"'Oh, that's just adorable, Allison', she said, looking at me looking at myself in the mirror. I had only the teddy and my panties on. There was a smile in her voice, but her eyes were hard and cold.

"'Come on - let's show your dad.'

"I was so proud of being a big girl that I agreed. Mom went into the living room first and made a grand announcement before taking my hand and presenting me to Dad.

"Dad had been drinking - so what's new? His eyes were red and his voice a little slurred as he said, 'C'm here. Let me see you.' I walked over to him and, I don't know why, I pirouetted and curtsied in front of him, so proud of my outfit.

"What happened next shocked me. Dad pulled me on his lap, face down, and started to spank me! I screamed and begged to know what I'd done!

"'You're a little whore, aren't you?', he muttered as he kept slapping my ass. 'I saw you with those boys, kissing them and teasing them like a tramp!'

"Jess, I had no idea what a whore was, or what he was talking about. All I knew was my ass was in agony! I kept begging him to stop, and looked at Mom, pleading with my eyes to get her to help me, but all she said was, 'The little cock-teaser thinks she's in the Program already, does she? Bill, we'd better straighten her out'.

"Jess, I can't really describe what happened then. It was all too - well, surreal. I remember screaming that I'd do anything if he'd stop hurting me - and it turned out, I had to do everything.

"Dad raped me that night, and Mom held me legs open while he did it. Dad is huge - maybe you don't know that, yet - and I felt all torn up inside. There was nothing at all pleasurable about it. It WAS a rape. My naïve brain must have protected me from the worst and blacked me out. But I remember wondering if he'd ever quit. He must have fucked me for an hour, and none of it was fun. To this day, I wonder what turned me around. I mean I love it now - but sometimes I'm one mean piece of ass, Jess, I'll admit it. Have you heard my Program nickname yet?"

"No."

"'Ball-breaker'! Sometimes when I'm fucking an older guy, I don't know - I just get in a rage and I scratch and claw the bastard. Most of them like it just fine - guess they think they've turned me on so much that I'm an animal. Married guys don't like it much though."

'Married guys'? There's a lot I don't know about my sister, I thought.

"Long story short - Dad knocked me up. I don't know if it was that time, 'cause he fucked me every night until you and Jeremy got back from camp."

"Allie - did Mom hold you down all the time?"

"No, only the first couple of times. Don't you get it? After the first time, I was the one who came on to Dad, and was he ever willing! There I was, a practically titless little girl, fucking her father like she was an old pro streetwalker."

"But - you were pregnant? How? ... "

"Ah, yes. Jess, one of my birthday presents from Mom was a box of napkins, and I don't mean from Kleenex. I'd had my first period only a week or so before my birthday. Funny, isn't it? Knocked up in my first cycle." Allison laughed bitterly.

"The baby ... what? ... "

Allie lightly fingered her scar. "Gone. C-section, when I was seven-and-a-half months along. I never showed much - you never noticed and I don't think anyone but Mom and Dad knew. Dad stayed my lover throughout my pregnancy. We were careful that you and Jeremy wouldn't find out. It was only later that I learned Mom and Jeremy had a thing going, too... " She paused.

"Wait," I said. "Jeremy wasn't quite ten yet - was he? How ... ?"

"They weren't fucking yet, no. But I caught them making out once and she tried to laugh it off, like it was no worse than spin-the-bottle. Jess, do you know about Amy?"

I told her I did. God, the things I'd been learning in the last 24 hours! Jeremy the father of my little sister! Allie impregnated by Dad! And me - carrying on like a cheap whore, even fucking a dog - and loving it! And I could hardly wait to do worse, if there were worse things to do with hands, cunt, mouth and asshole. I'd find out, or invent some, that was going to be for sure.

"Like I said, I didn't show much at all. I wore loose-fitting tops and stuff like that. Anyway, one night, seven months along, I started having terrible clenching pains in my womb. God, was I scared! It shouldn't have been happening yet! Mom called Dr. Reid, and Kerry told them to bring me to the hospital immediately, and she'd meet us there.

"Terrified, I got dressed - God, it was funny, Jess - I just HAD to wear my teddy! The thing was frayed and cum-stained, but in a way I felt like it still kept me tied to the eleven-year-old who wanted so much to be a grown-up woman. Well, here was that child-woman, on her way to deliver her Dad's baby!

"At the hospital, Kerry gave me a quick examination. he'd been my doctor throughout my pregnancy. Mom and Dad stopped taking me to Dr. Rockwell. They knew from experience that Kerry was 'understanding'.

"Well, Kerry decided I was too small to risk normal childbirth and said she'd have to do the C-section. All I heard was 'operation' and got even more scared. They calmed me down with some medication, and for the next many hours I didn't know what going on. Later I got the whole story.

"The C-section went well. I had a 36-ounce baby girl. No, Jess - don't ask. I never saw her. Mom and Dad had already arranged for her to go up for adoption. Dr. Reid insisted on it, or she wouldn't cooperate. And she did something else. She made me sterile."

"Oh, no! Allison - that's just ... wrong!"

"No, it turned out very right. I don't ever want a kid! And I don't have to worry who I fuck now, or how often. I'm free and loose," she laughed.

"Didn't you ever wonder - I mean, where she ended up? Who her parents are?"

"I know who her parents are, dummy - me and Dad."

"No,no, I mean where she is now?"

"Oh, I know where she is. She's called Becky now. She's at the Nelson's." Allison watched the stunned look that spread across my face, with curiosity and questioning. "Yes, the Nelson's where you're going to babysit tonight. And, dear sister, the other part of our bet I haven't told you about yet."

"Wait - I'm confused ... what bet?"

"The one I win when I get you to cum, oh - a few minutes from now. When I win, you're still going to go sit, but you're going to fuck Jimmy while you're there."

'Hmmmm,' I thought. Sounded good to me! I'd never met him, but hey - that was no longer a requirement for fuck partner for me. Not after the Initiation. And ESPECIALLY not after Buster.

"But, Allie, how am I supposed to get him to do that?"

"He'll be disappointed if you don't. I had him first about a month ago, and he's getting to be kind of a pest about it. He threatened to tell his dad about me 'abusing him' - do you believe the little shit? - if I didn't keep fucking and sucking him. And he's just gotten worse. I had to promise to fuck him AND his little buddies the next time." Allie stopped and looked at me with a hot, satisfied smirk. "You guessed it, Jess: Tonight's the 'next time'! I hope he won't be disappointed when you knock on the door!"

While she revealed all of the twists in her bet, I went from outraged to stunned to openly curious, and she could see it, I knew.

She laughed again. "Want to borrow my teddy? No, it's not the same old one, silly. And I'd strongly suggest you wear your diaphragm. You haven't had MY good fortune."

I looked at my sister with a blend of disgust and awe. I'd never hated or loved anyone as much as I loathed and loved her. And know what, Ava? I WANTED to do the Nelson's for her! I was going to lose that bet - and even if I won, I had her covered!

"Allie?"

"What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly.

"Well, don't think - Allie!" I said sharply.

"What, little sister?"

"Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good!"

(And Ava - did she ever! Thank God I lost that bet! But that's a story for tomorrow. Right now I have a taste for little girl furless pie - Are you surprised?)

"Allie?"

"What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly. "Well, don't think - "

"Allie!" I said sharply.

"What IS it, Jess?"

"There are some things I need to know about tonight. Answer me truthfully, ok?"

"What?"

"Do they have any - pets?"

She laughed. "Why you little dog fucker, you ... Just a two-year-old gorgeous collie. I think he's still human virgin. What do you have in mind, little sister?"

"Oh, nothing at all. I just like animals," I said disingenuously, then couldn't stop my laughter.

"Right! And what else?"

"What's the family situation? Mother? Father? Other kids?"

"Mr. Nelson's a widower. I think his wife died a year ago - some kind of accident, I don't really know. Jimmy's nine, like I said, and my little girl's four, going on five. That's it."

"Does Mr. Nelson know Amy's yours?"

"No. And he never will."

"Allison, how did you find out where your baby went?"

"From Kerry. Don't ask how I got it out of her. What else you want to pry into?" she asked impatiently. Allie mentioning Kerry got me thinking.

"Allie? Dr. Reid as much as ordered me not to fuck anyone until Tuesday, and I have only fucked Program kids. But - Jimmy - and the others - they can't be After-Schoolers. They're too young. I really don't - "

"Relax, Jess. I've been breaking the rules for years, and most of the other kids would admit they do too, if they were as honest as me. Some kids need to have the illusion that they're really responsible little fuckers, so they give lip-service to the rules. Shit, I service anybody I want whenever I want. I'm no fucking hypocrite, and I don't want you to be one, either. Family pride, I guess," she chuckled. "Just wear your diaphragm and it'll be cool. Your lovers tonight are too damn young to have been exposed to diseases. I know I didn't give 'em anything."

"You - you've fucked them all?"

"Only Jimmy, and at nine he'll be the oldest. He hasn't been able to cum all that long. and I seriously doubt his 'homies' are old enough to, either. Hard-ons - sure, why not? Jimmy swears he's just bringing me virgin 'husbands' tonight - only we're switching brides on him, right Sis?"

"Mmmmm - right!" Jesus, was I ever getting hot, Ava! "Well, that leaves just two things to cover."

"What else?" she asked with some frustration.

"Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good! And after that, why don't you see if Freddy's ready for a taste of you!"

(And Ava - did she ever bring me off! Thank God I lost that bet! Aw, hell - I'd have bribed her to let me go to the Nelson's tonight. And Freddy? Let's just say he gave satisfaction).

* * *

Allison walked me to the Nelson's that evening.

"Okay - I'll introduce you to Mr. Nelson, and let him know that you're taking my place tonight," Allie said. "He'll be fine with it."

"Where's he going?" I asked.

"Well, he'll say he's just going to watch ESPN at a bar with some guys, but I happen to know he's usually at the Motel 6 with Mrs. Friedmann and Judy, or one of the other kids. Why, Jess - you look surprised?"

Surprised was putting it mildly. Mrs. Friedmann was the wife of a professor at the college, and Judy was their youngest daughter, my own age. Mrs. Friedmann was kind of a frumpy woman - maybe 40 or 45, gray kinky hair, prominent Jewish nose, and tits the size of Ararat.

"That's what I said. The good professor's wife has a wild side."

"But why bring Judy," I asked.

"Why do you think, dope? Mr. Nelson's into three-ways, and it's a fact he'll only fuck Rebecca if she brings Judy along."

"Are you sure?" I asked doubtfully.

"Ask him if you want," she taunted.

I knew I wouldn't do that. I mean, I'd never met him and didn't know anything about him at all.

As we started up the walkway to the Nelson's door, Allie stopped me.

"OK, some things you need to know. Jimmy's an aggressive little shit in some ways. Thinks he's God's gift and all that. He's not bad for a kid, but still ... He might get kind of pushy about a hand job, like not even waiting till his dad's shut the door before he drops trou. Put him off for a while. A little bit of blue balls is good for him."

"Allie - what if he wants a blowjob?"

"Ahh, that's up to you, Jess. I haven't done him yet, myself."

"But you've fucked him, right?"

"After a fashion, sure, but I want him to have a little mystery going with me. Another thing - he may be just nine, but he's got the length of a young stud. Not thick, but fairly long."

I had no idea yet what 'fairly long' meant. I mean, I'd been thoroughly fucked last night and had handled Jeremy's prick, but what was long? What was average?

She went on, "About five or six inches - which, in a boy, is damn decent. Maybe it's genes - " Her voice trailed off.

"Are you saying ... ?"

"Nah, only guessing. I'd love to find out, though. See if it's a myth or not?"

"WHAT's a myth?"

Allie just gave a little smile. "What they say about Black guys." She batted her eyes like a whorish Southern belle.

"You don't mean I didn't tell you Mr. Nelson's Black? Oh, I am SO sorry. Yes, Bob's an assistant football coach at the college."

"'Bob'? Are you SURE you haven't ... "

"Not yet, anyway," she laughed. "And don't you go beating me to him!" she said, half-jokingly.

"I won't promise anything," I said smugly. "Anyway, you said he only likes more than one at a time."

"I said that's what he prefers, not what he has to have. Seriously, Jess - be cool about him, OK? Don't get in too deep too soon."

"What?! You tell me that? You, who's set me up to jack-off a bunch of minors? When did you get so moral?" I would have said more, but I suddenly realized she was serious, and that she wanted to get close to this older guy.

"Oh, do whatever you want, I don't care," Allie muttered, and pushed the doorbell. We heard lots of noisy voices behind the door, and a deeper voice saying, "That's enough, you guys. Allison's not going to put up with all your shit."

The door opened and there, backlit by the living room lamps, was the whistle-toting hunk I'd seen this morning at the practice field. He flipped the porch light on and then I could see him better, and he saw there were two of us there.

"Allison? Thanks for coming. And who's your friend?" He gave me a broad, white smile.

"Mr. Nelson, this is my sister, Jessica. I hope you don't mind, but something came up and I can't sit for Jimmy and Becky tonight. Jess is a great sitter, though. Everything will be fine with her."

Mr. Nelson looked me over, head to toes. Still staring at me, he said to Allie, "Something came up, huh? Nothing too big for you to handle, though?" I know I blushed, even if Allie didn't.

"Never too big for me, Mr. Nelson."

"Well," he said, still riveted on my face, "I guess if Jimmy ain't too big, you'll be fine."

I was dying to know if all this talk was as sexually loaded at it sounded, but I obviously couldn't ask.

Mr. Nelson turned his head and yelled. "Jimmy? Get over here!" Turning back to be he said, "I hope you don't mind that Jimmy's having a sleepover tonight? I'll be paying you extra, of course. Jimmy!"

A good-looking kid with a big smile came to the door. He saw Allison and his grin got even bigger. Then he noticed me, and his eyes grew puzzled.

"Jimmy, this is Jessica, Allison's sister. She'll be watching you tonight. I want you to listen to her just like you would to Allie, you hear?"

In a tight voice, Jimmy said, "Yes, sir."

"Good. Oh, excuse me - phone's ringing - come on in, ladies." Mr. Nelson turned and went through a doorway to catch the call.

"Allison - why you do this to me?" Jimmy whined. "You know what I wanted? And my homies, too ... Shit!" It was almost funny, hearing and watching this nine-year-old trying to be a domineering stud with my sister - the 'ball-breaker'!

"It's okay, Jimmy, really. Jess knows."

"She does?"

"Yes. And it's fine with her."

"Shee-it - she don't look any older than me. You a woman - she just a kid." His pose would have been annoying in anyone other than a fourth grader. As it was, I found myself charmed, and more than ready to play along.

"It is, Jimmy. How many 'homies' you have here tonight?" I asked, almost demurely.

"Four. Me and Willy, we both in ... same grade. Then there's Jermaine, Willy's little brother. Third grade, but a big kid." I stifled a laugh again, watching Jimmy playing the boy-of-the-world. "And Jamal. He's my cousin. Plays football at the college. He be coming by later," he said proudly.

"Well, Jimmy," I said coyly, "if Jamal's at college, why do you need a 14-year-old white chick to babysit you? Seems he could handle it."

"I don't want no hand-job from a boy," this boy blurted out, and all three of us laughed.

Mr. Nelson heard our laughter as he walked up and said, "Glad you're all getting along. Jess, everything'll be fine. I left my pager number by the phone, if you need anything. I expect I'll just be at Moe's watching football ... "

"Could you leave that number, too," I asked, setting an innocent little trap.

"Well, but I might not be there, either. No, pager's best. Jess, I just put Becky in bed. She'll likely sleep the night. I expect to be back by 1:00 or so. I'll drive you home then. Okay?"

"Sounds great, Mr. Nelson," Allison said. "I've gotta run, Jess. Catch you later."

"Hey, girl - can I give you a ride somewhere? Won't be no trouble."

"Gee, thanks, Mr. Nelson. Sure!" Allie answered.

"Where to?" Bob murmured. Allie hesitated,

"Well, I was going to meet some kids over on Main, near the Motel 6," Allie said, all wide-eyed innocence. Bob peered at her, and a smile broke across his jet-black face.

"That right? Well, I have some business right around there myself. Works out well - for us both, wouldn't you say? Let me grab my jacket - be right back."

I whispered to Allie, "What's all that about?"

"Oh, well I just happened to hear that Judy Friedmann's got the flu and ... "

"Right," I blurted, "but what about Mrs. Friedmann?"

"The lady's the one who called ME and told me about Judy. Seems she's heard nothing but good things about my - good nature, and not wanting to miss one inch of Bob, begged me to take her Judy's place," she laughed.

"When did you arrange all this," I demanded.

"Yesterday, while my kid sister was being initiated into the world of sexual bliss."

I thought a moment and asked, "Hey - what would you have done if you hadn't won that bet with me? You bitch," I laughed admiringly. "You had it all planned, didn't you?"

"Don't flatter yourself, Jess. I could have found another substitute sitter, easy."

"Yeah, but one willing to play-act whore to a bunch of Black boys?"

"ESPECIALLY a bunch of Black boys." She laughed, then gestured me to be quiet.

Bob returned with his jacket and said, "You think you can handle it? I mean, a bunch of rowdy young bloods like these?"

They didn't seem especially rowdy to me. Jimmy was still standing, nervously shifting his feet behind his dad, while the other two boys, Willy and Jermaine, sat on the couch, looking a little nervous, like wallflowers at a grade school dance.

I took them both in, and actually was a little turned on by my assessment. Willy, the othernine-year-old, was big for his age it seemed to me; about two inches taller than Jimmy and more filled-out. He was a beautiful caramel color, with, crazily enough for such a little kid, a shaved head. He would catch my eye briefly, then look away sullenly, like I was a treat dangled before him that would only be taken away.

Jermaine - well, I couldn't quite figure out why he'd been invited to a children's jerk-orgy. I mean, isn't eight a bit young? Had his balls even dropped yet? He had to be clueless, I thought - my chief misconception of the evening, as it turned out. He met my eye and held it, smiled at me and (the nervy little boy) licked his lips and winked at me! But damn, was he cute! If Willy was caramel, Jermaine was Cadbury's semi-sweet chocolate, and I always did have a huge sweet tooth!

Jimmy, Willy and Jermaine - with Jamal yet to come. I thought about Bob's question: Could I handle these rowdies? Remember, I wasn't yet the whore I am today. I was learning fast, for sure, and loving the studies, but I didn't know much yet about the psychology of sluthood. I mean, I was sure I could give and get all the physical pleasure I wanted, but it was only slowly dawning on me that there's a mind-game side to sex that, if understood, only makes the ecstasy greater. I'd find out more about that before the night was over.

"Sure, Mr. Nelson. They'll be no problem. I'll check on Amy in a few minutes. Have fun at your - sports thing. Allie, see you at home later? OK, now," I said, turning to the boys, "time to get ready for bed!"

"Whaaat?! We gets to stay up till ten - you said so, Dad!" Jimmy was confused and mad.

"That's right, Jess, I said this was a special night for the boys," inserted Bob. "But that don't mean you guys can't get ready now, hear?" Bob and Allie said their goodnights and turned to leave. With muted grumbling, all three trooped off to get ready.

When I'd turned, Bob and Allie were already half-way down the walkway. I noticed Bob had his arm around Allie, in what he maybe hoped would be taken as a protective, fatherly gesture. When he dropped his big hand to her ass, it did kind of spoil the effect. Then they disappeared into his Camaro and were gone.

The boys were still off somewhere in the house and I decided to first check on Amy. I didn't know where her room was - no one had given me a tour of the layout, so I just started going room to room.

I passed one door, behind which I could hear the boys goofing around, and tried the next one. It was dark and empty - probably Bob's room. I went to the next closed door and opened it. A dim nightlight illuminated the room, and on a small bed I spotted a lump under some covers. I went to the bedside and sat down carefully, not wanting to wake the child. I was burning with curiosity to see my 'sister'.

I pulled the covers back gently and gasped: She was almost as Black as her dad! What the fuck!? No way - if she were Allie's and Dad's, she'd be White - almost pale white, as both were very fair complected. It hit me with depressing suddenness that Allie lied - or did she? Maybe she was just having another sick joke at my expense - or was Allie disturbed? And how would I ask her? SHOULD I even ask?

Lost in these awful ruminations, I heard a yell from nearby.

"Jess? We ready for you! Come out and play, bitch!"

It was Jimmy, still playing the Player for his friends. It pissed me off, that he was taking so much for granted. I'd have to show his Black ass up - but then I paused. No, it might be better to play games with him. I hadn't resolved yet just how far I was going to go with this whole scene with the Black boys, but I knew that I'd go with the flow - and that I would control the flow.

I slipped out of Amy's room and went looking for the kids. I found them sitting in the living room, all of them only in boxer shorts, Jimmy looking like the smug ring-leader, Willy still shy, with a throw pillow on his lap, and Jermaine still smirking his little stud's smile.

"Jimmy, not so loud! You could have woken Amy, you know, and I don't need that kind of grief," I protested.

"Oh? What kind of grief DO you need?" he asked, his hand on the bulge in his shorts.

"A screaming baby, that's what. Little boys I can handle," I challenged.

"Let's see if you can handle THIS," he smirked, juggled his bulge.

It was time to set some rules here.

"Jimmy - come with me. We need to - talk." I left a challenge in my voice. "Where can we go, hmmm?"

"My room - upstairs. Let's go, ho." I took him by the hand, and let him lead me to his room. Oh, I didn't mention I was wearing only a t-shirt and a short skirt, with no underwear. I'd ecided against Allie's offer of a teddie. Still, I was transparently slutty enough in my garb.

We went into his candlelit room and I shut the door behind us.

"OK, Jimmy. What the fuck's the deal here?" Jimmy was taken aback by my challenge, his player pose shaky now.

"Allie - your sister - said she'd - she'd FUCK me tonight."

"That's not what she told me, boy," I spat back.

"She did! And my homies, too!"

"Jimmy - cut the street shit with me, okay? I didn't agree to any of this, got it?"

"But - you gotta ... "

"I don't have to do SHIT, understand? Now, what did you tell Willy and Jermaine was going to happen? Tell me!"

He stammered, "That they'd get a fine time with a White chick. I didn't promise 'em nothin' specific."

"Good. So tell me - those two look up to you, right?"

"Yeah."

"And if nothing happens, you'll look real bad to 'em, right?"

He hung his head for an answer.

"I know you've had you dick in my sister - it's all right, I know. Just how experienced are you? Don't lie now, boy."

"She - your sister's my first."

"Jimmy - you like Allie?"

"Yeah - she real nice to me."

"You like me, too, Jimmy?" I hooked my thumbs in the waist of my skirt and tugged them down and inch or two.

"Oooo, sure - you plenty sweet, too," he gulped.

"Wanna see my pussy?" I cooed.

"Yeah!"

"In a minute, baby. First, tell me about Willy and Jermaine. They as big a man-of-the-world as you, hmmm?"

Jimmy was so hot he completely missed my irony. "Willy? Nah, he ain't done nothing. He just shy as shit. I invited him, just kind of a mercy, you know? Thinking Allie'd be good for the kid." This from a kid himself!

"And Jermaine?" I asked, lowering my waist band to within a cunt hair's width of my snatch.

"Keep goin'," he growled, reaching for my waist.

"Hands off, boy," I said, taking a step back. "Only when I say. Now, Jermaine - what's he got?" Jimmy stopped but kept his eyes on my crotch.

"Jermaine? Man, I don't know WHAT to believe 'bout him. Listen to him, you'd believe he's a real stud. Claims he got a seven-inch dick and he's used it plenty."

"You believe him?"

"Just ain't sure. Talks a good game - Allie?," he asked, sounding like a kid who knows he's not going to get that cookie. "What you doin'? Ain't you - "

"Don't worry, Jimmy," I said. "I'm not going to make you look bad. But here's the deal: I'm only going to be with one of you at a time - no gang shit, understand? And I'm not promising what I'll do with each of you - but you can brag about whatever you want, OK? For instance, I am NOT going to fuck you." The kid looked crushed. "But, short of fucking, I'm yours, baby - "

He looked so relieved, and horny as hell at the same time. I let him finish stripping me, then let him kiss me. Jimmy was a decent kisser - big, soft Black lips that just melted around mine. Damn, I was getting hot despite my warnings to him.

"Slow down, slow, Jimmy," I managed to gasp. "Let me see your dick - Honey, you're my first nigger stud and I want to see what a Black man's made of - Ooooh, nice, baby." And it was, too. Dark and fresh - no foreskin. I stroked him, making note of the veins and the lighter colored cock head, the slightly gaping slit with ooze already coming out. I just HAD to lick it off.

While I was examining him, he massaged my tits. My nipples grew hard, and I had to show him how to pinch and tweak them. When he got it right, I groaned, and gave his cock a wet kiss, while cupping his nuts and rubbing them. He was standing in front of me while I sat on the edge of the bed. Jimmy grabbed my head and started jerking me forward to take in more of his black prong, but I spit it out.

"No! We do this my way!"

Chastised, he let me go, and I resumed my ministrations to his cock. Damn, he was tasty! I lost my head then and took him deeper into my mouth - a mistake. I was still too green to read the signs, and suddenly my mouth was filling with his salty-sweet semen. It was over too fast - I was just getting warm, for Chrissakes! I don't know how much jizz he shot into my mouth, but I was swallowing frantically, not wanting to get his scum all over me - not this early anyway. When the last mouthful was down, I spoke roughly to him.

"Fuck, Jimmy! Don't you have any self-control? Shit! You're supposed to please me, too, not just yourself! Damn!"

Jimmy almost had tears in his eyes; I'd shamed him, I guess. I felt sorry for him then, and hugged him around the waist.

"Oh, don't worry, baby - you'll do better next time. You've got a sweet cock, Jimmy. Really."

'Really?' his eyes asked.

"Sure do. Now, go out to your friends and tell 'em I said so - Just don't say you fucked me, right? Don't say much of anything. I don't know what I'll with each of them, so don't give them any ideas, OK?"

"Sure - what you said."

Jimmy paused. "See you again? Later?" he implored.

"We'll see. Now get, and send in Willy."

He left, and I had a few minutes to ponder Life So Far, as I put it to myself. Here I was, fourteen years and a day. Two days ago I was a fresh kid, not bad looking - a little thin for my age; lower-case "a" tits. Perky little ass, blond. Having a hard time picturing me? I wasn't always 30 pounds overweight like now - thank God a lot of it went to my tits. "D" is such a better letter than "a", except maybe on a quiz. And I'm really better with auburn hair, at least for now.

Whatever. Like I was saying, from a petite virgin to a gangbanged, dog-fucking slut in just over a day - not bad, not bad at all. And now my first Black dick! Oh, I really wanted to fuck Jimmy, but held off 'cause I wanted to take advantage of this sweet situation to find out more about cock.

A light knock on the door broke into my musings. "Come in, Willy," I cooed.

He shyly entered and stayed near the door.

"It's okay, honey, I won't bite - unless that's what you want, hmmm?"

I'd decided already that I'd take a motherly approach with Willy, try to draw him out of his shyness. Nobody much used the term 'low self-esteem' 15 years ago, but that's what Willy had a case of. Being a little big for his age must have left him feeling awkward, most especially around girls, I imagined. Well, I'd baby him into feeling better about himself.

"Come over to the bed, baby. Sit by mama - that's right." I'd put my t-shirt back on before he arrived, but I was still pussy-naked.

"Would you like to kiss me, hmmm?" His eyes said 'yes' but he made no move. It was really sweet, and I really did want to mother him - like my mom mothered Jeremy!

I cuddled by him and kissed his cheek.

"Now - that wasn't so bad, was it?" He shook his head. "Want another?" Again a head shake, and I startled the poor kid by planting a big wet full-of-tongue kiss on him. I'd closed my eyes, but I'd bet anything his flew open!

Willy quickly got into the kissing. I took his hand and pushed it under my shirt. He was catching on fast, as he massaged my tits and nipples. 'Damn', I thought, 'he must have done this before!' It turned out it wasn't shyness that was Willy's problem. I found that out when I reached into his shorts and clutch his prick. Oh honey - no nine-year-old should have such a cock! It had to be seven inches and thick! My God! (Willy told me later that he was embarrassed by it. He thought he was a freak! Oh, mamma - The world should be FULL of such freaks!)

"Baby, ohhhh, baby baby - what have you been hiding? You prick is gorgeous - and so are you!"

I wanted him to feel pride in more than his hugeness - guess I'm just an old social worker at heart!

"Willy - what do you want me to do for you . . just ask it, honey."

I'd have done anything - anything at all in that moment. I felt such a tenderness for Willy, and raging lust for his willie.

"Ummm - could you just - kind of keep rubbin' me?" he asked.

"COULD I? For you and him, sure - just lay back, babe."

It was sweet. I stroked him with one hand, then two, pausing every so often to kiss his smooth crown.

And then it was over fast, much too fast. He shot a big puddle onto his stomach and chest, and I couldn't resist streaking it with my fingers, like I was back in fourth grade with him, finger-painting. As a bonus, I licked him clean, taking care to nibble his nipples as I did so. Willy was still breathing heavily, and I whispered to him, "Willy? You ever need a babysitter at your place, just call me, hear?"

Willy smiled broadly, stood up, and started to leave the room.

"Willy? Better put your shorts back on. We don't want Jimmy and Jermaine to get all green and black with envy, now do we?"

Willy laughed, and just said, "I'll send Jermaine up." I knew I didn't have to tell this close-mouthed sweetheart not to tell too much about what we'd done.

Next Jermaine, the cocky little prick sauntered into the room. He didn't even look at me. Instead, he looked around like he was window shopping, or critiquing the furnishings. I knew this encounter would be a LOT different from the first two.

"Like what you've done with the room," he mused, then laughed in a high, tenor voice.

"I'm so glad you do, sir," I replied.

I decided right then that I'd fantasize with Jermaine, play the classic 'Black cock whore' to his pimp. I didn't know much about that stuff at the time, but later I could look back and see he was already imagining himself as a street heavy. I knew I'd stop it just short of full fucking, though. I mean, I was the woman here, right? Damn, I was fourteen, with six years on him. A little playtime, that's all. Or so I thought.

"That'll be $100 for a blowjob, $200 to fuck my White pussy, or $300 for both. What'll it be, baby?"

"Sheeit, girl. I don't pay for pussy! Ho's pays me!" I almost had to laugh out loud. He was really getting into the part! "Or, should I say, they pays my ho's and THEY pays me."

I couldn't stop the laughter then. "Oh, bullshit, boy - what do you think you - "

My words were stopped by a slap to my face!

"I'm too much man for your sorry White ass, that's what, cunt!" His fierce eyes engaged mine.

"Now, just a fucking minute, boy - "

"Lose that 'boy' shit right now, bitch! Understand?"

I had to take control of the situation, I knew that, or it could lead in directions I didn't want - or did I? What harm could come of it, if I played this out to the end? I STILL wasn't going to fuck him, but everything short of that? Could be fun, and Jermaine was showing real talent in the role. I timidly replied, "Yes, sir."

"That's better, bitch. I don't take shit from any ho. Just ask Tonya, or Shawaan, bitches'll tell ya!"

"Yes, sir."

"You wanna be one of my girls? Huh?"

I liked where this was going, this whore recruitment scene. Like I say, he was good, and I was enjoying it, too. And, I must admit, getting horny as shit after a so-so blow job and a frustratingly short hand job. Maybe let him lick my pussy?

"Yes - I'd love that - sir."

"Gotta see if you qualified, woman - Stand up - let me see you."

I was still naked from the time with Willy. Standing, I realized I was half a head taller than Jermaine, though we probably weighed about the same.

"Tits ain't much, but they's freaks who'll pay for that ... Open your mouth!" I thought he was going to count my teeth, like he was buying a horse or something. "Good cave ... How you at blow jobs, bitch?"

Ah, I thought, so this is what he wants tonight. Fair enough - I could use the practice.

"I give great head, sir."

"We'll see about that later," he mused.

Was I wrong? What did he want?

"Now your pussy. Lay down - spread that snatch, bitch - use your fingers - that's it."

I did as I was told, a little more confused, a little more frustrated, All the sexual tension had been building in me with the first two boys, and now here I was with a pimp-wannabe, being sized up like a hunk of meat - and damned if I didn't love it! I was still half treating it like a skit, the White slut ingénue to Jermaine's cock-master.

"Mmmmm - maybe just a taste," and he ran his tongue into my damp slit.

"Unnnnggghhhh," I moaned. Christ, he was GOOD! Of course, I'd only had Ashley to compare him to, last night when she tongue-cleaned my swampy vagina. His tongue flicked hard on my clit and I screamed with delight. Then he slithered a finger inside me and I melted into orgasm; a second finger pierced me, and my spray must have about drowned him. Yup - as Allie guessed, I was definitely a squirter. I felt his fingers digging deliciously into my pussy, rummaging around, keeping me in shrieking cums, over and over. I thought he was talking to me, but I couldn't understand a thing - I was too far gone to hear, thrashing my head side to side on the mattress.

Suddenly, my pussy was alone. It felt empty without him, and I furiously fingered myself to keep the high going. I felt the mattress sink a little as this eight-year-old play-pimp nestled himself between my legs.

Ava, I couldn't have stopped him - didn't WANT to stop him. Even looking back on all that happened after - nope, I had to get fucked! That's not all of it: I had to have HIM!

I had just a second of regret as his prick slid into my oily shaft that I hadn't taken time to study his prick. God, it felt great, though - good sized, but not uncomfortable. I mean, he was just eight, after all! Of course there was Willy with his black boy-log - but I forgot about him right away, as Jermaine launched into a rhythm that was too great for words. He jabbed slow, then fast; shallow, then deep; piercing me from different angles, hitting what I later learned was my g-spot. He had me screaming and cumming, but he never stopped driving deeply into me. Unlike my first two Black lovers, Jermaine knew how to get my steam up, but not cum too soon. I loved him for that!

After what had to have been 30 minutes of magical fucking, I was wearing out. My ass was scratched from the harshly textured cover on the bed; my pussy was sore, too, and I was drained of my lubricant, making my pussy raw.

I pushed his shoulders. "No more! God, stop now, I can't fuck anymore!"

"What's the matter, bitch? Wore out? Any ho of mine gots to go more than that. Shee-it. Well, I suppose I better breed you now. Throw your ass up at me a few more times - that's it," he grunted.

I couldn't believe it - he was still playing his part! Well, I figured I might as well see it through. The sweet boy deserved it, for all the thrills he'd given me. I clamped my legs around his waist and urged him on, getting into my part. 'Breed me'? If that was his fantasy, I was happy to take part. After all, I did have my diaphragm in, playing it safe, even though I wasn't positive I hadn't let this babysitting night get out of my control. Anyway, eight-year-olds can't cum anyway - can they? Shit - both Jimmy and Willy had spurted and they were only a year older - no, it's not possible -

Christ, those thoughts relaxed me, and the relief just put me more into the game.

"That's right, honey - fuck me, fuck me - fill my White cunt with your cum - shoot it deep baby, oh give me everything, I'm your slut, your filthy White whore - Ohhhh, FUCK! Cum in my pussy, baby - NOW!"

Jermaine's face above mine looked angry, twisted. His loins hammered mine and I knew I'd be bruised badly. He must have been pounding me 100 strokes a minute, mercilessly, frantically. His eyes got wide and he froze into my depths.

OH MY GOD! The 'little boy' COULD cum! Fuck!! I could tell he was filling me to overflowing with his semen, his Black seed. I swear I could feel the reverberations of his sperm shots, and, exhausted and fucked-out, I could only groan, and take his weight fully on top of me, his magic Black dick still embedded in my vagina.

After many minutes I grew uncomfortable and rolled him over - taking care not to dismount, wanting the connection to continue, go on forever.

I was nuts with lust, Ava. I'd just had the fuck of my short life, one I'd use as the benchmark for a long time to come. And how could I NOT have half fallen for this Black man-child, this sly actor, this wonderful lover.

Jermaine smiled and said, "I do believe you be a good addition to my stable, girl." I laughed and hugged him close, and squeezed his planted pole with my pussy muscles. "Don't do that," he said, "unless you ready to go again."

"Oh, you sweet boy - not yet. Let me cum down a little," I laughed.

"What did I tell you about that 'boy' shit, bitch!" he snarled.

"Oh, I'm sorry, baby. I just got into the role so far, I didn't - "

"WHAT fuckin' role. I'm serious as death, cunt!"

Damn - he was!

"But Jermaine - all that crap about your 'ho's' - Tonya was it?"

"Yeah - and Shawaan. Tonya my sister. She just six. Only good for givin' blowjobs out behind the video store. Savin' her cherry for a big spender some day."

"Riiight," I drawled. "And what's Shawaan's specialty?"

"Mom'll do any shit I tell's her. Lots of bucks in lily-white old Grinnel for an octoroon submissive."

"You're great, Jermaine!. What a fucking imagination!"

He laughed then, and so did I. Finally, the game was over.

"You had me going again, Jermaine. Hery, c'mon - ready to 'breed your White whore' again?"

"Whatcha think?" He jabbed me with his still hard, still impaled Black baby-maker.

"Oh," he said. "You oughta put this someplace safe and clean. You be needin' it when you work your ass for me," and he held up my diaphragm! I was shocked speechless, too stunned to stop his now insistent up-thrusts into my unprotected womb. "Told you you're my breeding bitch ... "

God help me, Ava, but at that insane moment, my womb wide open and throbbing, that's exactly what I craved - even the strong risk was not too high a price to pay for another fuck like the one he'd just thrown me.

"Ugnnhhh - bitch! You fertile now? You want my Black pickaninny bastard, don't you? DON'T YOU!?"

"Yesssss! Yesss, oh fuck, YESSSS! Give me your Black bastard baby! Knock me up, PLEEEEASE!" and after only a dozen or so intense strokes of his prick, a jet of seed flew to my cervix, Black sperm seeking White egg, and my orgasm put me over into a blackout.

(Ava: Mom - did - were you - ?

Jess: No, honey - not that night. Not for a while. See, I was terrified - not of being pregnant, but of the power a goddamn EIGHT-year-old was having over me. I vowed that if I wasn't pregnant after that first night, I'd have to avoid Jermaine for a long, long time, or - God, I'd give in to him again and again until he DID breed me, and I wanted at least a little time to get farther into my whorishness without a pregnancy slowing me down. Because I knew that even if I wasn't destined to be one of Dr. Reid's breeders, I'd never give away a baby - especially his.

Ava: And did you stop - seeing Jermaine?

Jess: For a while I did. And he didn't come looking for me. Christ, Ava - he was a boy - and the most irresistible man I've ever known. No, he waited, knowing I'd be back. And we got together, over and over. It took a lot of tears and love-making - we'd gone way beyond just fucking, WAY beyond.

Honey, I have only two regrets about my love affair with my boy. That when he died, Brad was too young to remember him ... and that you weren't born yet!)

Jermaine dad was in many ways a cold-hearted little bastard. He never once said he loved me, although he knew I'd have done anything to hear those words. And I did do anything he asked; but that was later. I did stick to my vow to not see him after that night at Jimmy's, at least for as long as I could stand it.

But that night, after he'd fucked me a third time, we did talk awhile. He let me know he still wanted to pimp for me, but I hesitated. I know I said I'd have done anything for him, but I wasn't ready to be a common pay-for-play whore - at least not yet. I was romantic enough to still put a high value on love, and I couldn't, in my heart, accept that the love of my life would sell me to other men. I turned him down flat.

"You be back," he said smugly.

"Don't be so sure," I said, knowing I couldn't possibly stay away forever.

"It don't worry me. Take your time. I'll find you when you ready. You can't go long without this," he laughed, giving me a sharp jab with his insatiable cock, now (did I forget to mention?) lodged in my ass. He was right.

"But hey, girl - you gots some of them wild oats to sow, don't ya? I don't WANT a bitch who don't give herself to me wholesale. So, Jess, I be seeing you."

He popped his cock out of my butt, stood up, and smiled down at me, curled on the bed in a puddle of our mutual cum. I'd never felt so alone before. "Only thing is," he frowned, "you can hand your cunt out as much as you want, but the womb's mine, understand?"

"What do you mean?" I asked, pretty sure I knew the answer.

"Fuck your White whore's brains out, don't matter to me. But, if you ain't sproutin' my Black child in you yet, you going to be someday." He picked up the diaphragm he'd pulled from me before the first fuck. "You be wearing this ALL the time. It only comes out for Jermaine, got it? When you ready, you come crawlin', and when you do, I want to see this in your hand, not your pussy. Right now, get this fucker back in you. Keep my cum bottled up. And keep other fuckers' shit OUT of my womb!"

I didn't have to think long. "Yes, baby. Whatever you say."

He startled me then with his tenderness.

"Uh uh, not what I say. You has to want it deep in your heart and soul, baby. Only when you ready to surrender. I don't want your sorry White ass till then."

Ava, we'd been together in the candlelit room maybe a half an hour, and I wasn't at all the same girl who'd entered it. Something had been added, nothing taken away. I ill intended to experience everything a slut could - yet here I was - in love! I would give my cunt, mouth and ass to anybody and everybody - yet my soul and womb were his alone. I'd become as filthy a tramp as Grinnel had ever seen, but I would love this boy the rest of my days, and bear his children.

There was a whining at the bedroom door.

"Damn it, Jermaine - you had enough time with her! Me 'n Willy wants our seconds! You comin' outta there?"

God, I'd forgotten all about the other kids. But I wanted only to be with my man-child.

"Send him away," I whispered to Jermaine.

"Be right out, man," Jermaine called to the door. "Bitch be yours! Give me a minute."

"Don't - don't go yet, please?" I begged.

"Gots to. Hey - you kept me longer than I meant to be."

Did that mean - ? Shit, Ava, I was like a love-struck kid, listening and hoping for any signs of affection.

"Jess - Jimmy 'n Willy are my men. They really just kids. You be doing them a mercy by showin' 'em a fine time, hear me?"

"But, baby - "

"You love me, right?" he smirked.

"Yes - yes, I love you, Jermaine."

"Then do what I say. You three get it on - keeps that rubber of yours in though, hear me? Your womb is MINE."

"Oh, don't go yet - we have - so much we should talk about, like - "

"We said it all. Simple rules: You go be a whore until you ready to be my bitch. When you ready to breed, come see me." And then he left.

I bought his rules completely. He knew me better than it seemed I knew myself. I'd be back. But right now, I knew I wanted to be just what he'd ordered me to be - a total round-heels.

The door to the bedroom opened again. I'd expected to see a black, back-lit shadow, but not three of them! The forms moved into the room and surrounded the bed. Three? Was Jermaine going to join in what was shaping up to be my first Black gangbang? But one of the three shapes was huge, and I found myself hoping it was Bob Nelson, back from his tryst with Allie and Mrs. Friedmann!

"Jess? This 's my cousin, Jamal."

Jamal stepped forward, bowed and shook my hand.

"Very pleased to make your acquaintance, Jessica."

I was mesmerized by his eyes, his smile, and by his gentlemanly manner. Despite my sexual exertions of the night, I felt a flutter in my abdomen as I thought - as I fucking well KNEW - that Jamal would be fucking me tonight. Yes, he'd be FUCKing me, pure, dirty and simply. Jermaine was my only lover.

"Pleased to meet you, too." Damn. I almost said "sir". An easy mistake: Though I'd be fucked by lots of guys in the last two days, none of them were MEN, like this hunk in front of me.

"Jimmy? Why don't you and your friend Willy leave me and Jessica alone for a bit, to get to know each other better?"

"Aww, Jamal," Jimmy whined, but at a sharp glace from Jamal, he and Willy sadly dragged themselves away.

When Jamal turned back to me, I noticed he was wearing a sweat outfit. "Grinnel Football" was stenciled on the front.

He saw me looking at his chest and laughed, "Here - let me take this off. Give you a better look," and he pulled the thick cotton garment over his head. He had a beautiful build. I'd have guessed he was a running back or wide receiver, not bulky like a tackle; built, like they say, for speed.

"May I?" he asked, a long black finger lightly tracing the contours of my pussy lips. By way of answer, I spread my legs wide until my lips opened slightly for him. "Hmmm - I'd say you've been having fun before I got here," he laughed. "Did you take on all three of them?"

I couldn't speak with the tremoring in my cunt, but shook my head 'no'.

He laughed, a deep joyful sound, and slipped at finger into my snatch. "Jessica, you're pretty new to this, aren't you?"

As he examined my vaginal cavern, I again shook my head 'yes'.

"I can tell. What are you? Fifteen? Sixteen?"

"Unghhhh - four- fourteen, sir."

"Oooie, fourteen! And I'm no 'sir', Miss Jessica. Just plain old 'Jamal'. Tell me, Jessica - are you freelance or are you one of those Program girls?"

"How - what do you know about that?"

"Shit, girl, you don't think you kids have a secret society, do you? Hell, the football team's been on to the Program for years. You ought to see our video collection sometime. Damn near professional, lots of it. Titles, credits, all that shit."

He paused and smiled slyly. "Your mama's name Beatrice? Or just plain 'Bea'?"

"How - how did you - oh, no - you don't mean - ?"

"Your mama could have been a star - maybe not Hollywood, but out in the Valley anyways. Yes, the guys made one of THE great films with your mama."

"Wait - nobody had video equipment worth anything back then," I protested.

Jamal laughed. "Jess, this film is hot off the camera, no more than two weeks ago. Girl," he said more seriously, "Bea's got a lot of pride in you. Thinks you're something special. Strongly recommended you, in fact."

"For what?"

"Why you think I'm here? Think I normally hang with little boys? Shit - I'm here as a talent scout - a recruiter, just like uncle Bob recruited me for old Fightin' Grinnel," he laughed.

"After your mama fucked me and my boys, she wanted more, you see? And, as good a piece of ass as she is, we got coy. Said only if she could make it interesting for us. That woman's pussy was so on fire she'd have done anything. That's when she mentioned you. Said you were still cherry, but after your birthday, you'd be prime stuff for us.

"Some of my boys wanted to rush the date and bang your cherry loose, but most of us took a little mercy and told her, sure - we could wait. Even so, with young stuff like you, somebody needs to check it out. Your mama could have been lying, saying anything for another reaming.

"So - here's ace scout Jamal, checking on your mama's veracity. And," he said, pushing his black finger deeper into my sodden pussy, "I'm a little troubled. For YOU, Jess."

"Why? Why for me?"

"Just don't think your pussy's ready for pulling Black train."

He slipped his finger out and shook his head. Ava, what a confusion he'd put me in! Here I was, freshly fallen in love with an eight-year-old, burning to bear his child some day; cunt soaked with his seed - and then to hear, almost matter-of-factly, that my mom had virtually promised me to a pack of Black college studs; and most of all, to be feeling the empty agony in my pussy.

And wait - what was that shit about not being ready!

"Try me, Jamal. Come on, baby - I want it," I mewled.

"What you want, girl?"

"Your big Black cock, that's what - fuck me, Jamal, just fuck your little whore, that's right, that's what I want, your beautiful big prick, gimme - " and I reached out and clasped the bulge in his sweat pants, and - oh, SHIT! I thought, in the dimness, that I had grabbed his ARM! I couldn't clench my fist around the shaft! My hand pulled away, like I'd stuck it into a fire!

Jamal laughed, stood up, and skinned his sweatpants off.

"Surprised, child?" he laughed, clutching his prick at the base, and still a good six or seven inches of fuck-pole were showing. "You've just been fucking boys, Jess. Got a little cocky, I'll bet. Like you could take on anything."

I thought of Jermaine, and how even his seven inches had stretched and impressed me. But Jermaine was at least four inches shorter than Jamal, and a hell of a lot smaller in girth. As I took these mental measurements, I got scared, thinking of trying to take it in - and scared that I WOULDN'T try!

"You don't have to, Jess," he assured me, stroking my hair.

You must be kidding! I thought. How could I NOT try?

"Oh, YES I do," I murmured. I flopped on to my back and held my legs wide open. "Fuck me, please?"

"Happy to oblige," he said, and got between my thighs.

"I'm gonna take it easy, Jess. There's good pain AND bad pain." I felt a log nudging at my pussy lips. "Just gonna get the head in at first - relax."

He moved forward and a wrenching pain, worse than Jeremy ripping my hymen, racked my lower half.

"Shit NO! You're ripping me, STOP!"

"Easy, easy - I'll hold still till you relax a little - Hell of a lot easier than giving birth - just think about that, easy now, hold your breath - " and he pushed another inch of his mighty Black club into my screaming cunt.

I must have passed out for a moment, and it was a mercy I did, because when I could make sense of where I was again, I heard Jamal's seductive voice saying, "Good girl - that's three inches - "

THREE INCHES!? It felt like his LEG was inside me - but the worst of the pain was gone now, like I'd moved beyond agony, and the most sinful rut was on me. I started squirming under him, trying to maneuver more of his marvelous prick inside me.

"More - MORE, Jamal - gotta - " and more of his black mamba moved up into me.

"Four inches - you're doing great, baby. Now let's consolidate what we got." Up to now, all of his motions had been forward, INTO me, planting his root. But then he started the in-and-out motion, very slowly, in, out, in, out - and I moved to meet him. I could hear the squishing sound of my sodden pussy, like it was trying to chew his cock, and salivating all around it.

Shit, Ava, in truth I wasn't thinking one bit, except to know I was being mauled by a monster, and loving it. The only thing missing was MORE! But not for long.

"Six inches, baby - nice tight pussy - "

He bent down and kissed me, and I opened my mouth to him, and felt is tongue fucking my mouth in the same rhythm as his cock in my cunt.

It sounds so simple to say 'I came'. There's no words for the screaming madness I felt, the earthquake of a release, and Jamal used those lost moments to bury himself to the curlies in my raw vagina.

Jesus, Ava - I thought I was going to pass away from pain and pleasure, but with his deepest thrust, he saw something in my face, I guess, and immediately pulled out of me. The momentum of my cum kept rolling over me, and I've got to say that my relief at being empty was greater just then than the disappointment.

I felt a splash of something hot and sticky hit my little tits, and my chin. I was too much like a rag doll just then to avoid it - or to scoop it up and eat it! I was little more than a puddle myself! Minutes passed. How many, I can't say.

"Jessica? Hey, Jess?"

"Hmmmm?"

I scooped up some of his juicy seed from my chest and brought it to my lips and face, smearing it all over, then licked my fingers clean.

"You passed, baby. Ready to sign a contract?" That was about the funniest thing I thought I'd ever heard.

"Sure am," I laughed. "Who drafted me?"

He laughed, too. "The Grinnel Starting Niggers, and Black Cock Whore Studios - a football and film contract, baby."

"When's training camp?"

"How 'bout next Friday night? Just you, me and seven or eight of the biggest, nastiest Black dicks a White whore ever dreamed of."

"I'll sign!" I laughed. "And my screen test?"

"Two sluts with one stone - same time, same place," he smiled.

"Seriously, Jess - it's still up to you. Me and my men don't force anybody to do anything. You come, it's your choice. You don't, nothing'll happen. Okay with that?"

"MORE than okay. thank you, Jamal. You made that beautiful for me. Oh, what a fucking night it's been, God!"

"Girl, I don't think you're just talking about you and me here. What's been happening?"

Ava, I told him everything. I just trusted him, from the first. Maybe it was the gentle yet aggressive way he fucked me, then let me know I wasn't a slave. I ended up telling him about the Initiation - even Buster - but mostly about the intense situation with Jermaine. Hearing that, Jamal touched my shoulder, looking concerned.

"Jess, you be careful with that one."

"I know. I will. But why are you saying that?"

"'Cause I know him. Just can't figure him. Looks like a little kid, but has the smarts of a grown man. Dick of one, too, I hear." I assured him that was true. "But he's a user, Jess. I don't mean drugs. He uses women. Shit, I hear he pimps his little sister. It's a fact he pimps his mama. She don't bring it in like she used to. Smokes up all the profit, and has this nasty strain of clap, too." He brooded a minute. "Jess, he hasn't asked you - or has he?"

"Jamal, thanks for your, well, for wanting to warn me. No, I turned him down for whoring."

"Good. You're a sensible girl."

"WOMAN, Jamal, a woman. But God help me, Jamal - I love him!" I paused and looked down at my battered pubes. "And I've promised to bear his children."

"Awww, shit, Jess! Think about it. It ain't love - the little nigger's just got you bewitched."

"That he does," I said dreamily.

"I meant it. Word is that Jermaine's playing with evil forces."

"You mean voodoo?" I laughed.

"Don't talk about shit you ain't into! The Devil, Jess. Sold his immortal soul for a man-sized dick and power over pussy."

"I don't believe you. Superstitious bullshit!" Still ... where DID he get that cock? And he sure did have power. Damn, in half an hour he had me swearing to carry his bastard children!

"Jess - you don't know 'bout this shit. Believe me. Look, promise at least you won't go near Jermaine for a while - at least until your screen test, okay? Maybe we can show you what real Black magic is. What do you say?"

It was easy to agree. After all, I'd already vowed to stay away from him as long as I could, to get my head around this mysterious connection of ours, and shit - to have just the kind of experiences that Jamal was offering me with the football team.

"Good for you, baby. Look, I gotta run - wish I didn't". He kissed me sweetly.

"Why?" I didn't want him to go. For one thing, his dick would have to leave with him.

"Don't be getting jealous, girl, but I got another tryout scheduled - with Uncle Bob. Just called me on my cell 'fore I got her. Said he had a fine piece of White tail to evaluate. You understand, right?"

I howled with laughter. "I sure do! Do me a real favor, Jamal - brag me up to the 'new girl'. Tell her what a fine piece I am. And be sure to tell her my name!"

"Some kind of joke, Jess?"

"Just a little. Do it for me?"

"Sure will. And YOU are, too."

"Am what?"

"A fine piece of White tail. 'Night, Jess. Till Friday. Eight o'clock. Black Student Union."

"I'll be there, diaphragmed and raring to go!"

"Good girl. Bye."

The door hadn't shut for a minute before Jimmy and Willy stormed in again.

"Hey - it 'bout our turn yet?" Jimmy said petulantly.

"Sure is, honey, and I'm aching to fuck!"

"Yessss! Willy, get on out - "

"NO," I said. "You don't get it. Both of you. Now. Together."

"I - no, man, I don't wag my dick in front of no man - uh uh - ," protested Jimmy.

"How about you, Willy?" I asked the sweet boy sweetly.

"No problem."

"Well, Jimmy, seems we do have a problem. I'll only fuck you together, that's final."

I had an inspired idea. I wasn't, in fact, looking forward to balling either of them - not after the thrill of Jamal's tree trunk up my cooze. Nope, I was after another first. Yesss -

First I got Willy onto his back and mounted him facing his feet, cowgirl style.

(Ava: But, Mom, you'd already fucked more than one boy at a time. What was so new about this?

Jess: All I'll say is this: Imagine two pricks pumping you at the same time.

Ava: So?

Jess: And BOTH of them in your pussy!?

Ava: Ahhhh -

Jess: Ahhh-men!)

I didn't have any idea where I'd got the notion of stuffing my cunt with two cocks. Looking back, I think I was beyond thought at all: I just was centered in my nasty pussy's needs. I'd forgotten all about my resolve to stop with hand jobs for the boys, much less only being with one at a time. I was just on fire, the experience of more or less promising my soul to Jermaine, followed by the delicious recruitment by Jamal and agreeing to be gang fucked by the Black players - there was no depth I'd not sink to from now on, that's for sure.

Anyway, with Willy under my back, firmly stuck in my cunt, I felt empty enough (after the wonderful Jamal) that I ordered Jimmy to get his cock in me, and quick. The poor kid was in the first major conflict of his life. He wanted to fuck me something fierce, but the idea of having his dick rubbing another male's just tore him up - but I wasn't having any of it. I just needed more. I literally grabbed Jimmy by the balls and pulled his sorry ass towards me, until he lost his balance and fell on top of me. Willy let out a grunt, but didn't miss a thrust. I grabbed Jimmy's dick and put it where it belonged, and kissed the poor little kid so hard that his eyes actually crossed.

"That's it - fuck me HARDER - both of you - fuck your White whore - I'm your cheap little White bitch, ain't I Jimmy? Willy? Make your slut SCREAM!"

They did their best, and the novelty of the scene more than made up for their clumsiness. I yelled for them to cum in my slut pussy - thank God I'd put the diaphragm back in while I still had my head on me -

No, wait, I forgo to mention - it was Jermaine that made me put it in, yes, to hold in his sperm ... oh SHIT! If I was fertile right now, it would be all wrong ... I mean, I'd taken dozens of loads in my unprotected womb in the last 24 hours - if I WAS knocked up, I wouldn't be sure for nine months if it was Jermaine's child, he being the only Black sperm that swam in my uterus.

But all those thoughts came later. Right now, I was loving the reaming my two boys were giving me, screaming utter filth, cumming so hard now that I almost didn't hear the phone ringing on the extension on Jimmy's nightstand, by the phone.

"Oh, SHIT!," Jimmy moaned. "FUCK! I gotta - I gotta answer it - might be Dad - checking up - "

Poor boy didn't know whether to shit or go blind, but he just had to have my pussy! He managed to pick up the phone, and drop it, and pick it up again.

"H-hello?" The phone was close enough that I could hear a deep voice on the line, but couldn't make out what it was saying.

"Uh - yeah, we all right - unghhhh - No, nothin' - just bumped my foot - oh, Christ! - nothin', REALLY - yeah - oooooh - yeah, she here - hold on - " Jimmy held the phone to me, trembling in his hand. "Dad want you - " he whispered. "Just don't bust us!"

Trying to get my own breathing under control, I took the receiver.

"Hello, Mr. Nelson. How's your, your evening going?"

"Just fine, Jess, just fine - Boys treatin' you well?"

"Ooooh, yes! They're obeying me great!"

"Amy still asleep?"

"Last I looked - she - was - grrrrrrrr!"

"You all right girl? What's goin' on there?" he asked gruffly.

God help me, I couldn't think my way through the orgasm that was building and building. I just blurted out, "Oh, FUCK ME!!! -"

"Would if I were there, baby. Maybe - "

"ARRRRRRRRRRHHHHHHHHH! I'm fucking CUMMMMMING!!" If my orgasm had been a brush fire, the simultaneous cumming of my boys was like gasoline splashed on it.

"HEY! Jessica - you fucking somebody? Better tell me, girl - what the fuck's going on?" Bob actually sounded more curious than pissed.

I was starting to ride my cum down now and, panting heavily, said, "Mr. Nelson - I won't lie to you. I've got - Willy's dick in me - a-and Jimmy's, too."

"They force you, girl? If they did I'm gonna come home right now and whip their sorry asses, I swear I'll - "

"No, it's okay, Mr. Nelson. It's all my fault. I was just - I as much as begged them to fuck me, honest."

"That straight? You wanted to?"

"Yess, oh yessss, and - I want MORE!"

There was a pause.

"Jermaine still there?"

"No," and the disappointment must have been obvious. "No, he had to - take care of something."

"Hmmmm - probably seein' if his mama was fucked up or just fucked over." Another pause. "He fuck you too, Jess?"

"God, yes!"

"Jess - listen to me - you keep away from that boy. He ain't NO good to anybody. Hear me?"

I told him I heard him, over and over, not wanting yet another warning about this Devil-possessed Black boy, my lover.

"Good. Jamal make it?" he asked, a little too casually.

"He came late and couldn't stay but a few minutes."

"Long enough though?" Bob was on to me, that's for sure.

"Yes - VERY long enough - excuse me a second, Mr. Nelson - Willy's getting crushed here - "

"I'm fine," Willy wheezed. "Don't - make me pull out - Wanna cum again - " Well, and so did I, as a matter of fact!

Shamelessly, I said in the mouthpiece, "Mr. Nelson? Is it okay if I hang up now? Willy wants to keep fucking and I've been on top so long the poor kids flattened out - "

Mr. Nelson laughed. "And what's my boy doin' - just watching?"

"No - not at all. He's still in my cunt, too - "

"You don't mean you DP'd 'em? Oooooie - Jess, you some piece of talent. Damn, I hope I can recover before I gets home - unless?" his voice trailed off.

"Your son's a sweetie, Mr. Nelson."

"Call me 'Bob', baby."

"Bob - and so's Willy, but - sorry, guys - I wouldn't mind a little Black man-meat about now."

"Baby - you're ON - if, like I say, your sister's left a drop in this nigger's nuts. No offense, girl, but - "

I laughed. "None taken, no sirree Bob. I'm just starting to appreciate her myself - Unghhhh!! - Bob? Willy's having his way with me again and - mmmrrrrfffffffff!"

"What? What you say?"

I spit Jimmy's hardening cock out of my mouth. I didn't mention that the sound of Bob's voice on the phone gave the kid a quick soft-off, which had begun hardening again as he realized from my conversation with his dad that he wasn't up shit creek. The impetuous boy seemed anxious for me to help finishing the hardening process and set me up for an involuntary blow job. Well, involuntary only because I like to finish my sentences.

"Sorry, Bob - Jimmy had to have something to do with his dick and, seeing me flapping my gums with you, well - "

"Say no more," and his deep laugh rumbled again. "Go back to your fun. I'll be there in fifteen minutes - gotta see a lady home to the faculty ghetto. All right if I drop your sister off first?"

"Wait - no - bring her with you. I've got a little something to prove to her. And Bob? If you've got a friend or two to bring along, well - " I let him imagine the rest of the sentence. No, I don't ALWAYS finish them on my own!

"Maybe - just wait and see - Let me talk to Jimmy a second. And YOU I'll be seein' soon, right?"

"Not soon enough - Bob. Hurry." I purred and handed the phone to Jimmy.

I couldn't hear what they were saying, but was actually a bit distracted. Willy took it into his head to try something new. He hunched his hips up, then pushed my ass up and held me balanced, suspended above his hips.

"Willy? You're not thinking what I'm thinking - You ARE! Let me guide you, honey."

I grasped his black pole and pointed it straight up, then bent my knees, lowering my ass towards his prick. I was a little tense, but on further feeling, knew he was greasy enough with all the cum I had trapped in my cooze to be cool.

I kept lowering until I felt his hard cock pop open my asshole, which stretched, then tightened as, I guessed, it closed around his crown. Ava, there are times when sodomy is not only the greatest - it's the ONLY thing. Sure, I'd been butt fucked thoroughly yesterday at the Initiation, but it was all part of an overwhelming, confused set of pokings and pummelings. NOW I wanted to enjoy the ass pounding all by itself. With Willy pushing up and me down, I soon was able to look between my legs and see he was still only in up to the cap, and no amount of pushing got him any further. I was still too new to being a trash whore to know that this position just is too fucking difficult for a proper ass fuck.

Frustrated and losing the fine edge of my horniness, I just plain stood up and told Willy, "Fuck it - I quit." Poor boy was beside himself, but too gentlemanly to object.

Just about then, Jimmy was saying, "No - no way, Dad - we won't - Promise! See ya." He hung up.

"Was he mad?" Willy asked softly.

"Naw - well, sorta, maybe."

"What'd he say?"

Jimmy looked at me with wet sheep eyes. "He said we couldn't touch you again - at least not till he got home. That he'd know if we did and whip our asses."

"You think he would?"

"I KNOW he would," Jimmy said. "Shit, better get dressed and wait. Watch some TV, something ... "

"Jimmy? Did Bob say anything about ME not touching YOU?" I asked sweetly.

"What? Well, no - he didn't. What you thinkin', girl?" the little rooster asked.

"I was thinking that I'd spank your Black asses," I said with anger they thought was real, "for picking up the fucking phone before I'd cum!"

Their shock passed and they howled like crazy coons, thinking the game was back on. I put a stop to THAT one.

"NO! Not unless your dad tells me to fuck you. When he gets here, I'm going to be his White slave bitch. I'll obey his every wish, but unless he wishes for me to fuck his baby boy again, keep your dick put away. You too, Willy. Sorry, hon.

"Now excuse me while I go 'freshen up' for your dad."

Shit, I know I said I never needlessly fuck anybody over, Ava, but even now I don't think I was fucking with Jimmy and Willy. Hell, I'd given them both the first great fucks of their lives, but now it was time for a MAN for your mama. They weren't old enough to even think about being masters, even over a fourteen-year-old White tramp. A good lesson for them.

I spent the next ten minutes taking a quick shower, taking care to milk my love tunnel and wipe what excess cum from my pussy opening as I could. I wanted to be at least semi-fresh for Bob, and whatever else he'd bring. I gave my cunt a quick look over, and wasn't pleased with what I saw. I had very fine, downy hair back then, not enough to be any kind of anti-friction pillow for pounding cocks, and I was pretty chafed and red, from clit to bung hole.

I looked in the Nelson's medicine cabinet, hoping to find some lotion, but all there was was a half-jar of Vaseline. Sighing, I dipped two fingers and smoothing the cooling grease all over my saddle area, taking special pains and pleasure rubbing my clit.

It was funny, Ava - talk about being naïve - I didn't make myself cum, as badly as I wanted to, because I had this crazy idea that all women and men had "X" number of cums in them to last a life time, and I didn't want to use 'em up too fast! Good thing I was wrong, 'cause I'd have exhausted 'em LONG ago, with the life I've lived!

I decided to stay naked and wait for Bob to get there. I actually kind of hoped he'd bring Allie. I wanted her to see the competition, I suppose. Damned if I knew then what 'sibling rivalry' was, but I had a case of it, for sure.

I went back to Jimmy's room, thinking to tease then a little. I could see them through the open door, sitting on the edge of the bed, both of them with their dicks in hand. So they hadn't gone to watch TV as they'd said after all. But wait - there was a flickering light. I snuck a look in and saw they were glued to a screen - funny, I hadn't noticed a TV in the room - but then again, I WAS fairly distracted during my last stretch in there.

I walked boldly into the room, and the boys stopped in mid-stroke. I posed sexily for them.

"Whatcha watching, hmmmm? Better than this?" I teased, cupping a tit and massaging my pussy for them. Jimmy get beating his meat, though Willy stopped mid-stroke.

"Yeah, bitch - it is!" Jimmy spat.

"Watch your fucking mouth, boy, or - " I started.

"Look for yourself," Jimmy growled.

Ava - it was a copy of my Initiation tape! Fuck, I knew Kerry had seen it, but how did it get around so quickly!? And how many people had seen it?! Why the fuck did I ever let them film me!? Shit, my reputation - What was I thinking?

But then I had to laugh out loud, knowing that that WAS just the reputation I wanted!

"What you laughin' at?" Jimmy asked.

"You, Jimmy! Both of you, jerking off to a sex vid. Really, now - wouldn't you rather beat it while watching the live ME? Watch me rub my pussy for you? Wouldn't you?"

Damn straight, they would, and they knew it.

"Yeah - shit, yeah," and both increased their pounding speed.

"Wait!" I yelled. "I'll pose for you, I'll masturbate right along with you - but on one condition."

"What?" Jimmy challenged, his face twisted from his dick hammering.

"That you and Willy beat each other off."

"No fuckin' way!" Jimmy screamed. "Forget that homo shit, bitch."

"How about you, Willy? You scared of being a homo, little boy?"

A little smile broke out on my sweetie's face.

"You meant that? About babysitting me sometime?"

"Sure did, baby. ANYtime your folks ask. Just don't make it a slumber party, with your little homophobe friends."

Willy just nodded and stood up. He moved in front of Jimmy, who seemed to get even smaller in comparison to Willy than he actually was.

"Here - stroke my joint - no bullshit, Jimmy. You ain't gonna ruin my love-life - are you? He said with more menace than a nine-year-old should even know about. "Jerk me off - boy!"

Ah, what a sight, Ava. Jimmy did get into it, and jerked off Willy slick as hell. Willy returned the favor, and I gave them all the visual encouragement they needed. Actually, they got into farther than my sick mind could have imagined. Wow.

(Ava: What did they do - I mean, how far ...?

Jess: I'll just say this, three words: They both swallowed.)

After-School Program

by Trancender (trance_ender@hotmail.com), with thanks to

Madame Cecilia for the opening and inspiration

* * *

A mother remembers the first 36 hours of her Initiation into the world of debauchery. A tale of incest, young erotic love, pregnancy and depravity.

* * *

(Ava: Mom?

Jess: What, baby?

Ava: Will you tell me about the After School Program today? You've promised you would!

Jess: You're right, baby. After all, it's almost time for you to be enrolled - or 'initiated' as they call it. C'mon - snuggle a little closer - that's right, stroke Mom's pussy as I talk - it inspires me ... )

I was born here and have lived here all my life. As you know, it's a small town; an everyone-knows-everyone kind of place. The only thing that makes Grinnel unique for me is the “After-School Program”. Everyone knows about it. No one talks about it. No one really knows when it started. Most of our parents went; their parents too.

In order to go to the “After-School Program”, you first have to go through “Initiation”. In my day, every female in our town went through it when she turned 14. Every male went in when he turned 14 or when his oldest sister turned 14, whichever came first.

Here’s how my own “Initiation” went:

The After-School Program still meets at least once a week, I think, in whichever basement everyone ends up in. On my 14th birthday a meeting was planned for right after school at Ryan & Ashley’s house. Ryan was my brother’s best friend and his parents worked out of town so they wouldn’t be home until late. School got out early. It was written on the official schedule as teacher in-service but everyone knew what it was really for: My Initiation!

My brother, Jeremy, met me at my locker as soon as the bell rang. Even though he was only 16, he had been going to the After-School program for 3 years, ever since our sister Allison turned 14. “Come on Jess. You don’t want to be late for your Initiation.”

“I’m coming,” I whined but blushed when the double meaning hit home.

We really didn’t say anything on our way over to Ryan’s but the tension was thick in the air. Jeremy could hardly sit still. I could see a definite bulge in his jeans. When we got to Ryan’s there were at least a dozen cars in the drive.

“Looks like a good turn out,” Jeremy sighed. A boy’s reputation rested on the turn-out at his sister’s Initiation. If he was popular, everyone wanted to initiate his sister. I was pleased so many of Jeremy’s friends came to my Initiation.

As soon as we stepped inside Jeremy was ushered off to another room. I was taken to the middle of the game room. Several of the guys from the football team were sitting around. Ryan stepped up next to me and a silence fell over the room.

“Gentlemen, as you well know, we are here today to initiate Jeremy’s little sister, Jess.”

The room exploded in hoots and hollers. Some of the guys were making obscene gestures and saying nasty things but I knew I was not to pay any mind to them. Jeremy had chosen Ryan as my “guide” so I only paid attention to him. He would assure the best experience for me.

Turning to me he said, “Jess, do you come to us today of your own free will, and with no hesitation, to be initiated?”

“Yes,” I replied in a soft voice. I knew the gravity of the situation.

“And do you agree to participate and have your ceremony video-taped?”

“Yes,” I breathed.

Once the formalities were taken care of, girls were given a pill that was supposed to both relax you and make you hot at the same time, to help them relax and enjoy their first time.

“Present your tongue and receive your Initiation”. I opened my mouth and a small white pill was placed on my tongue. I was given a small paper cup of wine to help me swallow the drug. I sighed and closed my eyes.

Opening them again, I saw movement out of the corner of my eye. I turned to see Jeremy approaching. He was naked and his cock was jutting out in front of him like a sword. A fair enough comparison since he was there to slice through my cherry.

The reality of it all hit me then: I was about to join the After-School Program, the notorious teen sex club. A fair percentage of the girls in town were raised by their folks to be complete sluts. The sons of the families got the privilege of de-flowering their sisters before passing them off to anyone else who wanted them. In return, he got to fuck any of the other teenaged female members in town - boy members, too, if they swung both ways. At least once a week the boys would get together and collect whichever girls they could find and have a huge orgy.

Today was my turn to join the ranks. The drug seemed to be taking affect, as I felt my loins were burning. I saw Jeremy and knew I HAD to have him. I didn’t know why but I wanted to feel him inside of me. I opened my mouth but before I could say anything Jeremy stepped up, grabbed my hair and shoved his cock down my throat. I felt his fingers in my hair and opened my jaws wider to allow him better access to fuck my face. I knew that was what he was doing; slamming back and forth, deeper and deeper. It wasn't a sweet BJ he wanted, but a face-fuck. Later I would learn the reason he didn’t blow his load right then and there was the cock ring he had wrapped tight.

I opened my eyes when I felt the cock slip from my lips. I could see the camera preserving the moment but I didn’t care. I just wanted MORE. Jeremy looked down at me and winked. I felt his hand run down across my back as he stepped behind me. I had worn my cheerleader outfit like Jeremy had asked me to. I felt hands under my skirt. I felt cold metal against my skin as the scissors cut through my panties. They were snipped from me and thrown to the floor as my legs were spread. One of the guys close to my head held my face close to his thigh as I felt pressure against my moist cunt lips. I opened my mouth to cry out as I felt Jeremy’s cock slice through me but again found my face stuffed with cock. I sucked it deep as I was expected to and soon fell into a gyrating rhythm with Jeremy.

“Damn, man, your sister is quite the hot little piece of ass,” one of the guys said as I started swaying back and forth between Jeremy’s cock and the one in my mouth.

“Wait ‘til you feel this tight cunt,” I heard Jeremy moan. The rules of Initiation were clear. A boy got first dibs on all of his sister’s orifices. Once he had the pleasure of being there first, the hole was open to whoever wanted to use it. By the end of her Initiation, a girl will have been fucked over and over again, in EVERY hole she has.

“Come on, man. Don’t bogart it!” the same boy cried out.

“I’m moving. Just give me another minute. Ryan, are you getting this?”

“Every sloppy stroke. Damn, Jess is a natural.”

With just a couple more strokes, Jeremy pulled out of my cunt. If I hadn’t been on my third blow job, I would have protested. I was REALLY enjoying the ramming he was giving me but I had nothing to worry about. I would have more than my fill before the night was over. By the way, I had surprisingly little blood flow from losing my cherry, and not that much pain. Guess I was pretty ready for what would be my new life.

Someone from behind began rubbing something slippery between my ass cheeks. They rocked me side to side to spread it around and then my ass was spread wide. I felt the pressure and then, POP, my ass was no longer virgin. Once Jeremy relinquished his place in my cunt the line formed. One after another the young men jockeyed for position between my tender thighs. Was it painful being double fucked over and over so soon after losing my cherry? Oh, baby, it sure was - but I couldn't have stopped myself from craving it all, even if could have stopped the boys. I could feel each and everyone explode inside me, one after the other. Jeremy kept slamming my ass hard as each of the guys pounded my cunt only seemed to take ten or twelve strokes before they blew their loads inside my now-reeking snatch.

“Come on Jeremy. You KNOW I like a nice tight ass. Give her over,” I recognized Ryan’s voice. He had been waiting for his ride in the saddle but his patience had worn thin. At his pleading, Jeremy backed out of my backdoor without having cum once yet.

I knew what was coming next. Even though I had sucked a half dozen cocks already, none of them had cum in my mouth. That honor was reserved for my brother. The room fell silent as Jeremy took his place before my mouth. He stepped up and I opened wide. I swallowed him deep just as Ryan cut loose the cock ring. Jeremy blew a huge load down my throat and I got every drop. As he pulled out the new camera man got a close-up of his cum running down my throat.

Once Jeremy stepped back, the anarchy of the Initiation rules took over and I was under full attack. I had cocks coming and going from every angle. I thrust one way as another came at me from the opposite. I was in heaven servicing all of Jeremy’s friends. I couldn’t get enough. Even when the last one dropped from exhaustion, I wanted more.

“Please, Jeremy? You can fuck me again, please? I want more. I want to be the best slut ever,” I boasted.

Ryan looked at Jeremy and said, “You know, there’s only one cock she hasn’t had.”

“Please!! Please Jeremy - Ryan, let me have more!!”

Jeremy shrugged his shoulders. “Don’t you even want to know who it is?”

“I don’t care!! I just want to fuck him!”

“You heard her. Bring Buster in. Jess, get down on all fours and close your eyes.” I did as he told me, and spread my knees wide for a doggy-style fucking. Boy - if I'd only known.

I squealed when I felt Buster’s tongue slide across my swollen pussy lips. I tried to turn my head to catch a glimpse of Buster but another cock slid between my lips. I felt a large weight press down on my back and the damndest noises coming from behind me, but I blanked all that out as I felt the head of Buster’s cock against my cum-dripping cunt as the hard cock in front slid down my throat. It was all I could do not to scream as Buster’s cock split me in two. It was a good thing I had my face stuffed with cock or the neighbors might have gotten an earful. Buster got a few pussy ripping strokes in before the cock in my mouth exploded and I was finally released to turn and see who was assaulting my pussy.

I didn’t know what to think when I got a look at Buster. He was a mid-sized Great Dane! Jeremy came close to my ear and whispered, “You can stop if you want. No one has ever fucked Buster before.”

“NO!! DON’T STOP!” I screamed. “I LOVE the feel of his huge cock ripping me apart!”

“That’s my little sister,” he said, pride coloring his words.

“Man you HAVE got to see this,” I heard from behind me.

“What is it?” Jeremy asked as he stepped behind me.

“Look at all that cum sliding out of your sister’s snatch as Buster fucks her. What a waste.”

Jeremy hollered at Ryan. “Hey bud where is your sister?”

“Upstairs, playing with some of her girlfriends.”

“When was the last time you fucked her?”

“Not since yesterday.”

“Why didn’t you fuck her this morning?”

“We were late for school. She blew me off on the way in.”

“Well let’s go get her. She needs to be here.”

While I stayed downstairs fucking Buster for the enjoyment of the other guys, Jeremy and Ryan went upstairs to get Ashley.

* * *

("Mom? All this happened, like, twenty years ago, right?"

"Actually fifteen, Ava, but it feels like yesterday." I looked into my eleven-year-old daughter's beautiful bronze face with the incongruous blue eyes, like mine. She was gorgeous, with auburn hair leaning toward black, and breasts protruding no more than an inch, but with puffy nipples the size of ripe raspberries. I knew that because they were right before my eyes. Yes, we were lying naked together, as we always are when I tell her stories about my past, and now about the After School Program. I wanted her to know everything, because she was only a few weeks away from her birthday, and since my day, the matriculation age had been lowered to twelve.

"Let me tell you what happened after my Initiation. Then, if you're good ... "

"You'll finger me to sleep?" she pleaded with excitement.

"We'll see," I said, knowing I wouldn't miss it for anything - and hoping by that time that her brother wouldn't be too deeply asleep to welcome a goodnight fuck from Mom.

"Here's what happened ... ")

* * *

Later that night, after the incredible Initiation orgy, Jeremy and I lay together in my bed, his

beautiful cock buried to the balls in my tender pussy. I finally understood that old saying, "it hurts so good!" I didn't care how much I ached: I knew my need for dick would always be more powerful than any pain I'd feel, and that a little pain would always be an added treat.

"Oh, Jeremy, fill me up again ... I want your cum so bad!" I moaned, but he stopped my talk with a kiss, to keep the whole house from hearing me in heat.

He broke the kiss and lay still on top of me. "Don't stop ... don't ever stop fucking me," I moaned.

"Jess, we gotta talk." I clenched my pussy on his rigid cock. "I mean it, Sis. You got so caught up in fucking everybody this afternoon that we couldn't finish telling you all the rules and precautions we gotta take in the Program. Are you listening to me?"

"Yes, yessss - just don't pull out - ok?"

"Ok. Here's the deal - you can fuck anybody you want, as long as they're in the Program. Got it?"

"Sure - but what if I just get horny and nobody's around?"

"Jess, just get to a phone and call one of the kids. There's dozens of us ready to fuck a friend, any time."

"But why? I mean, why so strict?"

"STDs, Jess."

"What? What's that?"

"Christ, Sis, have you been sleeping through Sex Ed class in school? Sexually Transmitted Diseases - clap, syph, herpes, AIDS. Remember that now?"

"Oh shit, Jeremy - I had so many cocks in me today ... what if one of them got me ... sick!? Pull out of me NOW, Jeremy - I'm scared!"

He just laughed at me. "That's why we keep it all in the Program. All of us are safe."

"How do you know that?" I asked, worried that he hadn't pulled out of me, but secretly thrilled that he hadn't.

"Because, stupid, we keep our fucking only in the Program - I told you that. And once a month, every member visits Dr. Reid to get screened and cleared. That's one of the rules for you now, too."

I thought for a minute and said, "Well, how do you know new members aren't full of disease, too? Like me? How do you know?"

"Cause big brothers and sisters have kept an eye out for kids like you. We know you're mostly all virgins when you get initiated."

I said teasingly, "How do you know I was, smarty," giving his prick a pussy squeeze. He gave me a nice jab in response.

"Hey, even if I didn't know, I knew it today, when I popped your cherry - actually all three of them."

"Huh?"

"Your pussy AND your mouth AND your ass. You were cherry all the way, Jess. And now, just shut up Sis - I'm getting close ... oooooh"

Just before I lost my mind to my orgasm (yes, you silly girl - I came the first time I was fucked, and I've squirted every time since!), I pushed his shoulders and said, "Oh, fuck, Jeremy - I could get pregnant! I could BE pregnant already! STOP!!"

But it was too late. Jeremy froze, deep inside me, and blew another sweet load of sperm into my stretched, slightly sore and sloppy cunt. I don't mind telling you it took me over the top and I shook with an earthquake of an orgasm.

When we'd both calmed down, Jeremy said, "Damn, Jess - I had no idea you'd turn out to be such a natural slut. We've gotta work on your blowjobs a little, but Christ - you're amazing."

I was flattered, and (dear God) more than a little in love with my sixteen-year-old brother! I said, with not a little jealousy, "Better than Ashley?" but before he could reply, I remembered what had scared me.

"Jeremy - what about me getting pregnant?!", and as I asked that I had an evil wish that I could have my brother's baby - but remembered that if I was knocked up now, it could have been any one of about 15 guys who did it, and that scared me again.

Jeremy was quiet for a minute. "You're right, Jess, this was pretty risky today. When was your period?"

"How do you know ... " I started.

"I know you've been a woman for six months, baby." I loved that he called me that.

"Well, I'm due for one any day now. Am I ... safe?" He laughed again.

"Jess, you're as safe as possible - if you'd been listening in Sex Ed you'd know that."

"But - I know I'm NEVER going to stop fucking now - not even for a day. What ... what do the other girls do?"

"Dr. Reid'll handle it. I'll take you there tomorrow. You'll get fitted for a diaphragm, like Ashley and all the others. It's cheaper and more discrete than the pill. Almost as safe, too. And you'll get your first pussy checkup then, too."

"Wow. How come this doctor is so helpful?"

"The doc gets certain - side benefits from it all."

"Like what?"

"Plenty of pussy, for one thing. And cocks, too."

"You mean he's - what is it, bi- something?"

"Bi-sexual. Yes, she is."

"SHE?!"

"Yup. A real pussy and cock hound. I can't lie, Sis: She ain't beautiful and she ain't young, but we couldn't have a Program without her, so it's worth doing anything she wants. She's even helped out when there's been an accident."

"What, like car crashes or ... "

"No, pregnancies. There have been a few. She does the scraping and nobody's hurt."

All this news was overwhelming. I wasn't sure what I'd gotten into - not that I had any notion of baching out of the the Program.

Jeremy sensed my unease and said, "Look, Sis - all we want is to fuck everything we can, human or animal, right?" I remembered Buster's huge dog dick in my cunt and shivered with delight. I knew I'd try that again, and wondered what it would be like to suck him off. "All these health rules are to keep us safe, so we CAN fuck non-stop. It's a small price."

Jeremy was right. I'd do anything to not lose my new-found slut's life. "Ok, bro," I cooed. "Take me to the good doctor tomorrow. But tonight, you've gotta fuck me again. Hmmmm?" I squeezed his flaccid dick in my right hand.

"Jess, you've about drained me. In the morning, ok?"

I wasn't about to let it go that easily. "Hey, you said I needed work on my blowjobs. Let me do some homework, huh?" and before he could answer, I was between his legs, munching on his dick, laving the purplish mushroom cap with my tongue. "Is that better?" I coyly asked. I had already somehow sensed that I was destined to be the best cocksucker in the Program, if not in all of Grinnel.

"Ooooh, yeah, that's the way. But I mean it, Jess, I'm drained dry. If you could get this hard again, sure I'd ... WOW!"

And let me tell you, he sure did!

The next morning, after the fuck he'd promised me, your uncle took me to see Dr. Reid.

("Uncle Jeremy," Ava cooed. "It's funny to think of him as an uncle now. I mean, he was your first lover, Mom."

"And in many ways the best. "He really took care of me - in EVERY way, baby. Just like Brad will do for you in a few weeks." I knew her brother was a great lover. I really loved my boy, in every possible way. I'd trained him well, not just as my stud, but to get him ready to be for Ava everything Jeremy had been for me. Brad was insatiable, I knew, but had a bit of a cruel streak in him, too - one that worked for me, but I was a little worried about how he would be for Ava. She was still very innocent, and part of my telling her my whore's life story was to get her ready for the real world.)

Dr. Kerry Reid had an office in the dark, kind of dusty floor above the hardware store downtown. To tell the truth, I hadn't even known there was a Dr. Reid in town before now. Later Jeremy told

me that she'd gotten wealthy when younger and didn't care if she made a lot more money. Her patients were largely members of the Program, but I didn't know that then.

The doctor didn't have a receptionist or a nurse. When we got there, Jeremy told me to just go in. The doctor was expecting me.

"Can't you come with me?" I pleaded.

"Nope. Doc always wants to see new sluts alone the first time."

("I was getting used to him calling me a slut and a whore. I mean, that's what I was now, right? And it's a reputation I've earned and am very proud of. And you will be too, baby." Ava nodded her head and squirmed under the rubbing I was giving her clit. She always wants to please, I thought. She'll be a grand skag.)

"Anyway, I went in the office and there was Dr. Reid sitting behind an old oak desk, in a white lab coat. She was old - well, at least what a fourteen-year-old would think of as old. Maybe 50 or 55. She had iron gray hair pulled back into a tight bun. Her eyes were red-rimmed and watery blue with major bags under them. She had on heavy, crimson lipstick and was playing with something that looked like a pink baton.

"You're Jess?" she asked.

"Yes, ma'am - Doctor Reid."

"I'm told you're a new member of the After School Program."

"Yes, ma'am."

"I like a polite girl. You know why you're here?"

"Um, for a checkup? And some - birth control?"

"That too," she said mysteriously. "Get undressed, Jess, and hop up on the desk."

"Desk?" I thought. Shouldn't there be an examining table or something? I hesitated.

"Come, come - do you think I've never seen a naked whore before? Little girl, I've been the caregiver for the Program for almost thirty years. I know the shape of your daddy's dick and the depth of your mommy's pussy, so don't get shy with me. You hear?" she said sharply.

"Yes ma'am," I said and I hurried out of my clothes - just a t-shirt and shorts and sandals - no underwear, which she noticed with satisfaction.

"All the better to get naked in a hurry," she said, "when duty or the nasty football team calls for you. Jess," she said snidely. "I take it as a serious duty to do all I can to protect teen sluts like you from the worst that men have to offer - diseases and unwanted babies. I long ago realized that most of you tramps will never say no to a drooling dick on a hunk of man, and very few of you think with anything other than your cunts. So your precious Program has to be managed like it was a porn movie studio - any diseases in the company can hurt everyone, and shut down everyone's pleasures. The occasional pregnancy isn't as big a deal. I can take care of that right here. But I'm responsible for doing what you're all too horny to think of for yourselves. Now," getting down to business, "pee in this cup for me - yes, right here, you silly slut - that's it - mmmmm, nice - golden showers."

I handed her the cup of amber, warm fluid.

"Now, which arm do you want me to poke?"

"What for?"

"Blood tests, bitch. How else are we to know if you're free of disease? And we'll want to do a pregnancy test - not that I think there much chance of you being knocked up. Your sweet brother told me on the phone this morning about your periods. So we'll just do a quick home-test kind of check on that." She drew the blood into three small tubes, sealed them and put them in a zip bag.

"Thanks, ma'am. Is that all?" I asked.

"My dear little whore, what do you think? I need to fit you with a diaphragm and give you a quick gyno-examine. Lay back now and spread your legs." She laughed to herself. "I think this is probably the last time in your life that anyone, especially a man, will ever have to tell you that. Your legs are going to be open like a reflex all your life."

(And she was right, Ava. I've never said 'no' - well, a few times, that I'll tell you about another time.)

I spread my legs wide and the doctor spread my pussy lips with latex gloved fingers.

"My God, girl, your pussy smells like a whorehouse after the fleet's come in," she muttered with distaste. "Haven't you learned about personal hygiene? How many load of cum did you take at the Initiation?"

"I didn't count, ma'am."

"I doubted that you did. God, you're bruised and chafed red. How many boys fucked you?"

"Fifteen, maybe. Sixteen with Jeremy. And some blow jobs."

"Well, I didn't smell the blow jobs. At least you had the grace to brush your teeth. How many times did you fuck each of them?"

"Twice with most, and once - " I bit off the next words.

"Yes? You were going to say?" she trailed off.

"Nothing."

"Hmmmm." She bent back to studying my pelvic area, front and back. "And a few times up the ass, if I'm not mistaken?"

"Yes."

In what for her passed for a motherly voice, she asked, "Did you like it anal?"

"Oh, yes! Especially when Jeremy was in my butt and, I don't know who all was reaming my pussy. Jesus, and then Ryan's dick in my throat - " I almost swooned at the memory.

"And tell me, was that even better than - 'Buster'? Was that his name?" she smirked.

"How - how did - ?"

"Ryan brought me a copy of the tape from last night. It's part of my fee for services to the Program. So tell me, you liked the mastiff mauling your almost-virgin box?"

"Yes - yes, I really did."

"You'd do it again, willingly? For me?"

"Yes I'd fuck a - what did you say?"

"'For me', bitch. I have a small place in the country between here and Newton. Just myself and a few animals - domestic, mostly, but a lovely stud horse, swine and some goats. Even a few snakes."

Dr. Reid saw I was shivering, but even I didn't know if it was from fear or excitement at her not-so-veiled suggestion.

"But that can wait," she went on, "until we're better friends. For today, we'll finish with the diaphragm fitting and some odds and ends. First though, let me sanitize your snatch a bit." And to my surprise, she pushed her face between my legs and began licking, lapping and tongue-reaming my pussy, even sucking my asshole trying to extract any lingering cum from my brown chute. Once I got over the shock, I was swept away with passion, moaning and rotating my ass on the desk.

Finally - I just couldn't help it, never could - I ejaculated a huge stream of cum on the doctor's face, which - I could hardly believe it - made her howl like a bitch in heat and she tried to get all the stream into her mouth. After the final spurt, she closed her lips and brought her face to mine and kissed me, oozing my own cum back into my throat! And I loved it! The taste of me and all my men from last night rushed across my taste buds - rank, nasty, and absolutely wonderful.

("Mom! Make me cum now, please Mom! I just know I'll - I'll gush - please!" Ava cried out as my mouth replaced my finger in loving her pussy - and just in time, too, as her delicious fluids geysered into my waiting mouth. I just had to swallow a little - so fucking good! - but the rest I saved for the snowball kiss I gave my sweet eleven-year-old.

We broke the kiss and just held each other until our breathing calmed. "Mommy? Can we do that again?"

"Silly - of course … but let me finish my story of the doctor first. Actually there's not much more to tell. She had a great time - so did I - in fitting the diaphragm. She gave me spermicidal jelly to go with it, but of course she said I'd always be in too much of a hurry to fuck and would forget to use it. She was right, too." )

"Just don't ever forget to put in the trampoline," she cautioned. "Though I must say you'd look darling knocked up. And," she confided, "boys just love the idea of fucking a pregger." She got serious again then and said, "just don't forget to put it in, right? I can scrape you if you get caught, but a day may come when you want to have children - God knows why - and a few too many D and Cs could prevent that. I give all the boys rubbers, too, but it's like shoveling snowballs into hell for all the good it does. Did any of your lovers last night use a safe? It didn't look like it on the video."

She was right - it was bareback all the way. I started to get scared again, but before I could say anything the doctor went on.

"I'll have the test results back by Tuesday. Don't worry, child. Everything I know tells me you're starting your filthy life fresh," she smirked. "And don't be fucking anyone until I get the results, you hear me? Unless it's with a rubber, got me?" she almost snarled.

I couldn't help but notice she had a wet shiny ring around her mouth, and I knew where THAT had come from. I must have been a brazen slut already, 'cause you know what I did? I went over to her, pulled her faced to mine and French kissed her, then ran a hand under her lab coat and found she was naked! I felt her large, heavily drooping tits and moved my fingers to her pussy - God, I'd never felt anything so goopy, like a swamp. She was gasping and moaning around my tongue, shrieking, 'Don't stop! Jam me you bitch! Fist my nasty pussy!' and I did, after pushing her onto the floor so I could get a good angle. I didn't stop until I was up to my wrist in her soupy cave, and I shadow-boxed her box until she begged me to either kill her or stop.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw the pink thing she'd been toying with when I came in and realized it was a replica of a dick - a nice one too, about ten inches. I grabbed it and pushed it into her mouth. God, how she slobbered all over it!

I told her, 'That's enough, bitch,' and grabbed it from her, only to unholster my fist and jam the toy up her ass. I had a plan.

I did stop then as she'd been screaming for me to do - but only long enough to take my greasy mitt and shove it up her ass where the dildo had been! Boy, she screamed so loud that Jeremy came running into the room to see what was wrong.

"Get your pants off, bro," I ordered him. I think the doc needs to eat some cock, but you fucking better not cum!" His amazement passed quickly, and he was soon sitting on her face, feeding his gorgeous six inches into her maw. She gobbled his prick like she would die it she didn't swallow all of him.

"That's enough for now, Jeremy. I think the doc needs to mop and wax your asshole," I told him. "And I want more of your dick later, remember?"

And yes, he lowered his brown puckered hole to her lips and I watched as she made a tube of her tongue and worked it up his shitter.

Honey, we left Dr. Kerry Reid in a puddle on the floor of her office, stretched and defiled. I don't know where all my filthy ideas came from. I guess I learned that morning for sure that there was just a trash whore inside me who'd been waiting all its life to emerge.

Just before your uncle and I left her there, I kissed the doc tenderly and said I guessed I'd paid her bill in full. She seemed to agree."

(Ava was wide-eyed at the story, and I was panting heavily, too - part from the memory, and part from the fingering my baby girl was giving my cunt.

"Baby - so good! You wanted to do that again? Where we swap cum?"

"Yes, oh yes Mom!"

"Okay - this time suck MY pussy and we'll see who's the champion cum-slut for tonight!"

I think I won. But at that point, neither my baby nor me was keeping score.

Ava: That was wonderful, Mom. You taste so good!

Jess: Mmmmm, baby, not as sweet and fresh as you. Honey - there's something you'll have to decide soon after you join the A.S.C. Not right away, but we've got to start thinking about it. It will change your whole life if you choose differently than I did.

Ava: What will I have to choose?

Jess: Let me work up to it baby, by telling you more about my first days in the Program.

Ava: Ooooh, I love hearing about it.

Jess: Hush now, baby, and don't interrupt.)

After Jeremy and I left Dr. Reid sated on the floor of her office, we got on our bikes to ride home - I thought. My mind was so full of so many new sensations that I didn't pay attention to where we were riding. I'd been suddenly struck by something Kerry had said: That she knew the shape of my dad's cock, and how deep Mom's cunt was. That could only mean that they had both been in the Program - and I wondered if they still were! Was there an adult branch of the Program?

Before I knew it, we were peddling by the practice field at the college. Jeremy suddenly stopped and I almost ran into him.

"What did you stop for," I asked him. "I'm tired - I want to get home and rest a while."

"I just noticed they've started spring football practice. We're supposed to be pretty good this year. They've recruited a lot of big city guys, so we won't be a doormat anymore. Look, Jess."

I didn't notice anything special. Just a lot of big guys in pads and helmets and sweat outfits, stretching and working out.

Just then a whistle blew and I heard, "Okay, take ten!" It was the coach calling for a break. The men all relaxed and walked toward the table with the Gatorade urn, removing their helmets as they went.

Then I knew what Jeremy wanted me to see. Easily two-thirds of them were Black - a fairly overwhelming sight in our town, even with the college there. And, baby - to a man they were gorgeous! I'd never been much attracted to Black guys before. Oh, I was curious, I guess, but after the Initiation I found my hormones were totally unleashed, and now I looked at them a lot differently. Not that I was ready to jump any of them - I was still a little too shy, and intimidated by the idea. I mean, I'd heard stories about them - how domineering they were, how they made slaves of white chicks, how big their pricks were supposed to be. I though it was all a lot of crap, or mostly anyway. Boy, was I to learn differently!

"Jess, what do you think?" Jeremy asked slyly.

I gulped and tried to keep my composure. "Think about what?"

"You know. About those guys. Like 'em?"

"I don't know any of them - how am I supposed to say?"

"You're going to know them soon, Jess."

"What's that supposed to mean?" I said in a fake angry voice. I knew where this was going.

"Aw, nothing. Forget it. You are still just a kid."

"No, I'm not!" I realized quickly I did sound like a kid the way I said it.

"It was just an idea I had. Aw, shit, Jess - I'm sorry. I was thinking how exciting it would be for you to fuck a Black guy."

"And you'd like to watch, wouldn't you?" I laughed. I'd always had my brother's number.

"Yeah, I guess. But, hell, none of them are in the Program. It would just be too dangerous, and against the rules. Forget it, Jess. Damn, you've only been a woman now less than a day. Don't get ideas that are too big yet."

"Big Brother, I've got an idea of something big that you can help me with. It's been two hours since we fucked and I've got such an itch in my pussy. Let's go somewhere, hmmm?"

"Jess, I swear that pill hasn't worn off you yet, and it should have long ago."

"Oh, it has, I know it has. This is MY need now, Jeremy. And I need you real bad." I was rubbing my pussy back and forth on the bicycle seat. I was soaked through the crotch of my shorts since being with Dr. Reid. Jeremy looked at me with lust, awe and a little nervousness.

"Jess, I swear to God - I think you're one of the rare ones in the Program."

"What's that?"

"A genuine nymphomaniac. Lots of girls like sex - for sure all the boys do - but I think you're way beyond them all."

"I think you're right. I can't think about anything anymore except fucking and sucking. I don't think I'll ever be satisfied - Shit, I could fuck you right here." I looked around quickly. "Jeremy - how about in the trees over there - no one would see us. C'mon! I need it NOW."

Jeremy got angry. "NO! Not here, not now. Look, Jess, this town's got a good thing with the Program, but it could be ruined if we were too open about it. Only about a fourth of the town is in on it, and the rest of them would crucify us if we were caught. So many fucking bible-thumpers would go ape-shit, especially with all the teenagers fucking around, not to mention the incest. Like you and me. No, Jess, there's a lot I need to tell you about the rules of the Program. Rules that let us keep a good thing going. Don't fuck it up!"

I was really hurt by what he'd said, but I grudgingly understood.

"Okay. You're right. But promise me you'll fuck me soon, please!?"

He laughed. "I was planning on it, kid. And a few other things, too. But, c'mon - let's get home now."

We turned out bikes away from the field, but I couldn't help but notice a lot of Black faces turned towards us, watching us leave. I was a rebellious little bitch, I knew it, and thought about the old saying that rules were made to be broken. And I knew someday I'd break a big taboo with one or more of those dusky players.

(Ava: Did you, Mom!? Really?

Jess: Not that particular day, no - not technically anyhow. Not before midnight.)

When we got home, I saw a note stuck on the refrigerator. It was from Mom.

"Kids, your dad and I are on an overnight bike run to the Casino. We've taken Amy with us in the sidecar. Allison, remember your babysitting job at the Mr. Nelson's tonight. Jess, I hope you'll be around tomorrow night (Sunday) so we can have your birthday party. I hope you won't have partied TOO much before then : ). Jeremy, keep a loving eye on things. There's plenty of food. See you tomorrow afternoon. Love, Mom"

"Jeremy! It's perfect! Look!"

While Jeremy read the note, I remembered about Mom and Dad, and I guessed that her remark about too much partying meant she knew I'd either been initiated, or was going to be soon.

My brother yelled, "All Right!" when he'd finished reading and hugged me and planted a happy kiss on my laughing mouth. "Let's have a party tonight!"

"Yes! Who should we ask?"

"Look, I'll call Ryan and Ashley and tell them to spread the word. We'll only have 20 people or so - don't want it to get out of hand."

"I do," I laughed, squeezing his cock through his jeans.

"Wait, sis - no, no this won't work."

"WHY?" I was crushed.

"Because you've gotta wait to get your test results from Dr. Reid before you can start fucking a lot, that's why."

"But she SAID I looked clean," I whined.

"That's not enough, you heard her."

"But ... but she said if everyone used rubbers it would be okay," I pleaded.

"Jess - I don't know - lots of boys hate 'em and won't use 'em. Like me."

"You see!" I said triumphantly. "WE've been fucking, haven't we? So it must be all right!"

"Jess, it was pretty dumb of us to do that."

"But," I said, realizing I had him, "I got fucking so many times last night and NOBODY used a rubber and I was full of cum. How come the Program lets that happen at Initiations, huh?"

"Well, it's just a tradition, Jess - it's always been like that at Initiations. We just do it that way, that's all," but I could tell he'd heard my point.

"Hmmph - that's just because the Program must have started before HIV and it was a lot safer then."

"You've just proven my point! There IS AIDS today and we've got to be extra cautious. Nope, you wait for your tests so that everybody knows you're keeping the Program healthy."

"I still say the Initiation is dumb, then. I wish I hadn't done it."

Jeremy laughed, "Oh, SURE you don't! You were born to fuck, kid, and don't kid yourself."

That made me all the unhappier. Did he mean I couldn't get fucked for three more days?! Shit, Pandora's box and MY box had been opened and I couldn't go back, even if I'd wanted to - and I didn't.

"But," he went on, "I'm going to talk to some of the gang about what you said. Maybe we need to make it a rule that everybody sees Dr. Reid BEFORE the Initiations. God, when I think back - to Allison's - shit, Jess, I was just 13 then when I got to 'escort' her to her cumming-out party - I was taking a big risk then, too. But then," his voice trailed off.

"But then WHAT?" "Jess, I've got a big secret, and you've gotta tell me you'll never let it out. I mean it. There'd be huge trouble if it got out. Promise?"

"Jeremy, of course. You're my big brother - and my lover, too," I said.

"And Jess - God, it's strange, but I love you - more than as a sister."

"You do? Really? 'Cause I've always loved you like that, but thought it was wrong." I giggled a little, happy being in love, but there was something else, too. "I love you so much, Jeremy, that I want you to always fuck whoever you want, and for me to do the same, Okay?"

He laughed. "Sure, Jess. That's why we're in the Program. But listen - I've got to tell this to somebody."

I kissed him. "Trust me, lover."

"I do. Jess, when I took Allison to her Initiation, I wasn't a virgin. I didn't know about the Program - shit, I was just 12, seventh grade when - " His voice trailed off.

"When what, honey? It's no big deal. You'd have lost it to that bitch in a few more months anyway." I couldn't help saying that: Allison really was a pushy bitch. Beautiful, but dumb and full of herself. "I hope you lost your cherry to somebody more sensitive and loving."

"I did, Jess. I lost it to Mom. I fucked Mom, or should I say 'she fucked me.'"

I was stunned. My MOTHER? Fucked her son? My new lover?

"Jeremy, I ... "

"That's not all, Sis. Oh, God, nine months later - Amy was born."

My heart stopped. My baby sister? Sister?! Niece!!

"Mom caught me masturbating in bed one night and scared me. I was sure she'd kill me. But she just said I should go ahead and let her watch. I was going soft with the shock, but she sat down by me and stroked it herself. She told me she'd seen me before and just couldn't help herself tonight - she had to be with me. I didn't know what 'be with me' meant, but I soon found out.

"She stood up and took off her nightgown - Mom really has an amazing body, Jess. I know you know how big her tits are, but her pussy - plump and pink. I even thought her stretch marks were the hottest things I'd ever seen, and knowing she'd had three kids - and that I was one of them! - just made my cock rise like a post.

"'I knew you were big, baby, and now you're mine', she told me as she climbed on top and straddled me, and just dropped her hot pussy down until I was in her up to my nuts. I started humping her hard, like I'd heard it was supposed to be, but shit - it was the most natural thing ever. I was so close to blasting, and she knew it, too. She got out of the saddle and I was aching to cum, but I guessed she didn't want me to cum in her - or maybe she felt guilty and changed her mind. I was all hot and messed up.

"But to my surprise, she just said, 'Don't you dare cum yet, baby. Just a minute.' I saw her put her fingers into her cunt like she was looking for something. I thought she was just going to masturbate herself and maybe me too. But then she said, 'Ah, gotcha!' and pulled something white and rubbery from her snatch and dropped it on nightstand. With a big loving, lusty grin, she impaled herself again on me and said something like, 'oooo, this is against the rules, but ... oh fuck me, baby, hard! Give me your sweet seed, oh baby, jizz me, lover' and pummeled my cock with her hot pumping cunt.

"Jess, I was out of my head then. I didn't stop to think if we were being loud or if anyone could hear us. I just had to keep fucking Mom, and finally I felt a huge build-up inside and, damn, I must have shot five or six loads of cum in Mom. I know I had to have blacked out for a minute or two, because when I looked up, Mom was squatting by the side of the bed with her fingers in her cunt again. I must have looked dazed, because Mom said, 'I don't want to lose a drop, sweetheart.'

"What - what're you doing Mom?", I asked her.

"Baby, I'm putting my diaphragm back in my pussy. I want to hold in every drop of your beautiful cum," she smiled. "I want your baby, darling."

"Jess, shit - can you imagine? Here's I'd just been fucked for the first time, and I'm 12, and it's my fucking mother - and on top of that, she wants me to make her pregnant! Incredible."

"Jeremy - baby, didn't that really mess you up? How are you doing with it? Ohhh, my sweet guy - " I hugged him close, and I was crying.

"Shhhh, it's okay. I'm fine, really. Look, Sis - Mom's never really said if Amy is - our kid. I'm guessing she is, but Mom just won't say - if she's protecting all of us, well, it's a little late for that. But with time, I've learned to not let it get to me.

"After that night, Mom and I kept fucking every chance we got - and, oh God Jess - we still do, but not as much. You know - I just thought - I wonder if she's a little jealous of you."

"Of ME!? WHY!?"

"Oh, she told me she thought - well, that I was looking forward TOO much to taking you to your Initiation."

"Jeremy - you mean Mom KNEW?!"

"Sure. She told me all about the Program after - after we became lovers."

"Jeremy - if what you say is true, about Mom and you and me - what did she think about you fucking Allison?"

"Oh, she wasn't bothered at all. It was kind of funny what she said."

"What did she say?"

"'The bitch isn't good enough for you!"

* * *

(Jess: God, Ava, we must have laughed for an hour about that. And we still do whenever we're - together.

Ava: Wow, Mom. This is - almost too much.

Jess: My Precious, you ain't heard nothing yet. Wait till I tell you about the Breeder's Auxiliary.

Ava: The ... ?

Jess: Like I said, wait, Sweetheart. We've got a lot of ground and lessons to cover before your big night, and in the meantime, I think our pussies need a little quality time together, don't you?

Ava: Sure Mom, but ...

Jess: 'But'?

Ava: Nothing. I guess I can wait.

Jess: You're thinking about Brad, aren't you?

Ava: Ummm, yeah, I guess so.

Jess: Soon enough, my child, soon enough. And trust me - he'll be worth the wait! Ava, help me out here.

Ava: What do you need, Mom?

Jess: My hands are full of flour and I need to cut in the Crisco now. Could you grab it?

My bronze baby girl opened the cupboard and reached high for the can of shortening. Even though it was only on the bottom shelf, she is just a petite, luscious little thing and had to stretch to get it, and being on her tip-toes made her lovely little tits rise up. I should tell you we were generally always naked around the house when it was just the two of us. I didn't want Brad to see Ava naked too often, at least until he'd helped initiate her. A little frustration would be good for my sixteen-year-old fuck-fiend, and I was always more than happy to nurse him out of the blue-balls.

Jess: Thanks, honey.

Ava: What kind of pie are you making, Mom?

Jess: Lemon cream. My special recipe, the one you love. Stay and watch and I'll teach you how.

I showed her how to cut the Crisco into the flour and salt mixture, then roll it and form it into the pie shell.

Jess: It's got to bake now for about 20 minutes at 350. Oh, hell - I forgot to preheat the oven. Honey, could you? Thanks. Now, what will we do while we're waiting?

Ava: Tell me more stories about the Program, Mom. Please?

Jess: What do you want to know?

Ava: Just keep going from where you stopped last night.

Jess: Hmmmm. Where did I leave off?

Ava: Well, you and uncle Jeremy were going to have a party ... and you said something about an auxiliary or something?

Jess: Oh, right!

Ava: And before that you said - what was it? Oh, when you'd seen those Black guys and how you didn't break that rule, but that you broke a different one that night - something like that.

Jess: I see I'm a terrible storyteller. I've left too many holes. Ok, Ava, all will be answered today. Let's see - )

Jeremy and I didn't have the party that night, for a couple of reasons. Like I told you, we weren't really sure I should be banged by the gang again before those tests were back. I hated it, but I did kinda see the sense in it. I warned him he'd have to be all over me for the next few days - with a rubber on, of course! - and I wanted to blow him as often as I could, only as a serious student. Right! That little vow didn't last long, baby, as I'll tell you.

So, we were actually glad we'd be alone again. Oh, your uncle could have gone out and fucked any of the other little tramps in the Program, but he was still fascinated by breaking me in more. And like I said, we were just a little in love, too. Boy, was I dumb! Jeremy and I get along pretty good now, but I soon found out he did most of his 'thinking' with his dick.

We were about to walk hand-in-hand to my room and resume our explorations when the back door opened and in walked Allison. Did I tell you that Jeremy and I had stripped naked during our party planning? No? Well, we certainly were, and seeing Allison staring at us made me blush for sure, but only seemed to piss Jeremy off.

"What're YOU looking at?" he snarled at her.

"At two stupid love-birds, you prick."

I know I told you she was a bitch. Still, I was embarrassed, as much as the way she looked at me as by being 'caught'.

"Shit, Jeremy, you're such a sap. With all the pussy around, you go and hang out with your little sister. It's obvious you don't know a great piece of ass when you've found one."

"Yeah! Like whose?"

"Oh, like mine for instance."

"You! I'd ... " His voice trailed off.

"Hah! You can't deny it, can you! You've never had a fuck like me, and you sure won't match it with this little slut."

"Hey," I shouted, completely over my embarrassment, "how do you know?"

"Know what, twerp?"

"That I'm not a better fuck than you, huh?"

"Here's how I know, stupid."

Allison stripped naked then. Jesus, your aunt was fucking beautiful - I mean it. Her tits were at least D cup and firm, with huge brown nipples that, I swear, seemed to be flexing - really! She had a shaved pussy - I'd never heard of such a thing before. I mean, I had only a little down on mine, but hers was as smooth as a baby's butt. She shifted her legs apart a little and, tearing my eyes from the tits she was squeezing and caressing, I looked at her snatch again and damned if I couldn't see a little fingertip protruding from the top of her slit. I knew what clits were, but this one - I could imagine her crooking it like you would a finger, signaling a man to cum and get it.

I heard Jeremy grunt next to me and clutch my hand harder. I glanced down his front and saw that Allison's little display was having an effect. For the first time in my life I knew what jealousy was.

"What do you think, Jeremy? Jess? Wouldn't any man - or woman - prefer a taste of this to a runt," she said nastily, looking directly at me.

"I have an idea - a little bet I'd like to make. Interested?"

"What ... what is it?" Jeremy managed to say. She moved a finger to massage her clit, which seemed to grow under her touch.

"Jessica, I'm going to prove that your boyfriend here is hot for me. I'll bet I can make him cum in under three minutes."

"What?! No way," I blurted out. I was pretty confident she couldn't. I don't know how many times he'd cum in me (and who the fuck else!) in the last 24 hours, and was sure I'd drained him for at least a while. But I was a little less confident when I snuck another look at Jeremy and saw his cock stiffen and twitch, and his eyes hypnotized by the circling of her finger on her clit.

"Oh, I think I can," she purred. "Come here, little brother."

"Jeremy, no!" I pleaded. "Allison you slut, let us alone!"

"Why? Think you'll lose the bet?"

"No!"

"Then, let's go. Here's the bet, bitch: If I can get him to cum in my mouth in under three minutes, two things'll happen. First, you'll have to take my babysitting job for me tonight. I'll even let you keep the money for it," she laughed nastily. "Second, I'm not going to swallow his cum. Guess what: You're going to kiss me and lick it from my mouth. Hah! So what do you say, Jess?"

I was struck dumb for a minute. No way she could do it, I thought. A safe bet. I was about to say 'no fucking way' when I felt Jeremy drop my hand and move towards Allison! The asshole! He fucking wanted her. I lost the jealousy I'd felt and was just mightily pissed off. These two deserved each

other!

"Sure - go ahead," I snarled. "It's a bet. But you can't touch his cock before the time starts!"

"Fine," she said smugly.

"Shit, Jeremy," I blurted, "if all it takes is a dare from a skank to get you hot, fuck you! You just stay away from me from now on, you hear?!"

Jeremy and his stiffening prick-brain moved closer to her. He looked at me but didn't seem to recognize me. Fuck - nobody's ever going to break my goddamn heart again, I'll guarantee it, I thought.

Allison dropped to her knees in front of him. She put her face within a few inches of his prick and made a face. "Christ, Jeremy - you're worse than Jess! Don't you ever wash your crotch? Damn!"

Hah! I realized Allison was a little less sure of herself, now that she suspected our brother was a little fucked-out. Gotcha, bitch! I thought.

"Look, I can't do him in three minutes if he's half-soft like this. Let's make it ten, ok?" she proposed, but without much hope.

"Three, that's final. And, Allie," God, she hated that name!, "what do I get when you lose the bet?"

"I'm NOT gonna lose," she snarled. "And on the off chance I do, you can name your prize. OK, little girl?"

"You're on!"

"Jeremy, come closer," she ordered. He did, the glazed-over fool. "We'll start when you're a little harder - No, I'm not gonna touch his dick. HE is. Jeremy stroke that prick for me that's it, harder, faster, baby - "

"Hey - the bet wasn't about him jerking off and cumming!"

"Jess," she said fake innocently, "I only said I wouldn't touch his dick before the time started. We didn't say anything about HIM not touching himself before the bell."

"God damn it! Well - I'm starting the timing now - and don't you dare stroke it for him!" I started the countdown out loud, seeing the second hand on the clock move to the 12.

"Watch," she purred, "and LEARN."

Allison cupped Jeremy's sac in her left hand and started a firm, swirling massage. "Not touching his cock, see?" she said triumphantly.

"2:45 to go."

I heard a moan leave Jeremy's throat, and a moist murmur come from her.

"2:30."

Jeremy gave a sharp gasp, and I couldn't help but look. God, Allison had moved her right hand to his backside to, I thought, stroke his ass. But when I peeked back there, she'd stuck a finger up asshole!

"A little prostate massage drives 'em wild," she said. Jeremy only groaned in agreement.

"2:05!"

I could tell by her movements and Jeremy's yelps that she must have found what she'd been digging for. He stopped beating his meat and Allison growled, "Oh give me that, you jerk!" and took his red meat sword into her mouth, her finger still up to the third knuckle in his fundament.

"1:42!"

I could tell she'd bitten his knob, though he made no move to get away. Her cheeks were sunken, then swollen, then sunken again as she furious bobbed her head on and off his prick.

"1:18."

Jeremy was grabbing the table to his right, to keep from falling. She squeezed his ass cheeks with her free fingers almost viciously and yanked him in again to the depths of her throat. His hips were quivering as he hunched her mouth.

"1:05."

I watched as she slipped a second finger into his asshole and started fucking him with it. She took a moment's rest from his prick and sucked his balls, one at a time, into her hot mouth.

"53 seconds - you're not gonna make it," I said - without the note of confidence I'd hoped for. She didn't respond, hotly focused on the task at hand - or in mouth now, I should say. Allison took him deeply into her throat and seemed by the sounds to be gagging, but, as I learned later when my cocksucking skills improved, the bitch was actually HUMMING around him. Incredible! A literal 'hum job'!

"25!"

This was so amazing, I was almost pulling for her to do it, just because of what I was learning from her. Her technique changed again. Now, his dickhead was all she was working on, and talking a stream of filth to him around his cock through her slimy, puffy lips.

"Cum on my whore's face, baby" slurp "I want your fucking cum in my slut mouth, in my eyes" slurrrrrp "up my whore nose" hmmmmmm "you can do it, you fucking stud with your big, hard cock" slurp "make me your cum bitch, Jeremy, and here's what you'll get, whenever you want it - "

"12!"

She pulled him deep inside her throat again, and now she seemed to be screaming through her plugged mouth, the gagging sounds forcing their way through the lips distended around his prick. With her free hand, she cupped his balls again.

"8!"

And squeezed both of his nuts, bringing a sharp moan from him.

"7!"

His groans got loud and he viciously pulled the back of her head forward until she was stuck on his angry red dick.

"6!"

Allison's throat worked furiously - Jeremy quivered -

"5!"

She popped his dick from her craw and held it wide open. I couldn't believe it! The prick still had cum in him! One, two and then a third rope of semen shot from the tip and puddled into her mouth. She kept her eyes on his dick - so close they almost crossed, making her look like a freak. It would have been funny, but I was in awe - and pissed about losing.

Jeremy gave a deep sigh, and I saw it was over. He stumbled back until he felt a chair behind him and saw down heavily. Allison's cheeks were pooched out, and she signaled frantically for me to come over. Yes: The other part of the bet. I may be a whore but I'm not a double-crosser. I've never gone back on my word, ever, and I didn't then. I kneeled down in front of Allison and pulled her face to mine, locking my lips on hers. She opened her mouth and squeezed the sweet cum into my mouth. I swallowed just a little - it was crazy, but I felt a kind of tenderness towards both her and Jeremy - and I felt a little sad, too. I was sure at that moment that I'd never have him again, ever, and wanted a remembrance of him.

But I was still far more furious than romantic. I hopped to my feet and moved quickly to where he was sitting. I slowly started to bend my face to his. Jeremy thought I was going to kiss him. Hah! I spit his treacherous cum right into his face, and then slapped him! The asshole had broken my heart, but I vowed then to always be a quick healer, and nothing heals a heartbreak like revenge.

I stormed out of the kitchen then and headed to my room. I threw myself on the bed, but I didn't cry. And I wasn't really mad anymore either. I'd learned something from Allison - that you can be a total whore without being a bitch.

(Jess: You understand what I mean? No, angel - you're much too sweet to know that. But I vowed that I'd get what I wanted from life - everything - but I'd never needlessly fuck anyone over to get it.

Ava: And you never did, Mom?

Jess: Remember - I said 'needlessly', honey. I have fucked over a few in my day.)

While I was having this philosophical discussion with myself, I heard a light knocking on the door. Thinking it was Jeremy, I yelled, "Go away you asshole! Leave me alone!"

"Tut tut, little sister - none of that now!" Allison laughed. "Just wanted to remind you - you have to be at Mr. Nelson's at 8:00, you hear? Food's good and he's got a great porno video collection. I'll walk you over there."

I yelled back, "I'll go, I told you I would. Now leave me alone!"

There was silence for a few moments, then I heard her voice again through the door, much more softly.

"Jess? You're all right, you know? You did real good. Let's talk sometime. Bye."

Imagine that! The sister I'd thought was a cold bitch had a soft streak! And the brother I'd worshipped did only what his cock wanted! Later I realized I'd been too hard AND too easy on them both. I didn't really know myself at all back then. I was quick to judge, and impulsive as hell - selfish, my God! But right then, I swore I'd show them both - I didn't know how yet, or even if they'd be there to see me getting back at them. God, I was dumb. But it's probably what led me to what I did that night.

(Ava: What, Mom! You've got to TELL me!

Jess: Ah, patience, Jess. That's the 'rule breaking' I told you about. Tomorrow, Sweetie.

Ava: Oooooh - well, at least tell me what that auxiliary was. Please!

Jess: Still is, Honey. Well, it's a long story, but here's a quicky version. I'll fill in the details another time - yes, I promise, don't even ask.

I told you that soon after your Initiation, you'll be asked to make a decision that'll affect the rest of your life. Remember? Well, Baby, some of the new girls decide they want to be mothers, right from the start. Sure, they love the sex, but something in them craves being knocked up. Now, not all of these girls are really fit to be mothers, but they don't know it. They're just bimbos looking for something to love, like maybe they never were by a mom or dad. Whatever - there's more of them than you think. Sometimes it's obvious that they'd be great, healthy parents, and those are the girls that are allowed to be breeders, but most of them are recruited.

Ava: But, Mom - who decides? I mean to let a girl be one or not.

Jess: The final decision is with the doc, Kerry Reid. Remember, you'll be seeing her often and she's good - she really can see into a girl's head, heart and soul. When Kerry sees a hot one, she'll do the recruiting. Her record's perfect: Everyone she's decided would be great as a breeder has accepted her judgment.

Ava: What if ...

Jess: If they wouldn't be good? Kerry gently but firmly sets them straight. They finally accept it. Know why? If they don't, they're eventually thrown out of the Program. That's it. They'll spend the rest of their lives with the regular jerks in this town, married to some fucking mechanic or something, raising kids they later learn they never wanted. Whores that think they're respectable ladies. Trash that thinks they're too good to fuck, but are going nuts inside because 'respectable' means you can't fuck who you want, when you want it and where you want it most. They lock the likes of us out of their precious 'society'. Cunts call me a whore with their eyes every time they see me. And my eyes tell 'em right back: "Sure am, honey. Don't you wish you still were? Your husbands tell me you do,' and sometimes I do laugh out loud at them. Then there's the repressed lesbians, more than a few of whom I've pleasured with my trusty strap-on. Like Mrs. Collins ...

Ava: Mrs. Collins? My teacher?!

Jess: Sure thing, honey. Has she ever - ?

Ava: Gee, Mom, Ruthie told a lot of kids that she - Mrs. Collins - did bad-touching to her, but we didn't believe it.

Jess: Believe it, baby. But we were talking about breeders before I got off on the cunts of Grinnel.

Ava: Mom? Do you think - ?

Jess: That Kerry will ask you? I don't know, honey. I think you'd be a great mother. But, understand - if you choose to breed, you have to stay off all birth control for the rest of your fertile life, and fuck everyone - even people you may not like. You whole life is given to staying pregnant and popping babies. And for one reason: To keep a stock of future Program kids always in the pipeline.

Ava: God, Mom. I'm - I don't know if -

Jess: Don't worry, honey. Just enjoy yourself until the time comes. Kerry'll know if you belong in the auxiliary, and if she asks, you'll know it, too. Baby, there's a lot more about it, but another time, ok? We've got this pie to finish - Ah, there's the timer. Better pull it out to cool - Hah! that's what I used to say to your uncle!

Ava: Mom? What happens if a girl gets pregnant and Dr. Reid doesn't - if she didn't ask them?

Jess: It's pretty simple, but it'll will sound heartless, baby. The first time, Dr. Reid scrapes them.

Ava: Abortions!?

Jess: Yes. And tells them the consequences of it happening again: She'll sterilize them.

Ava: Oh, no!

Jess: Ava, listen. It's the only way. The stupid tramps would just keep doing it over and over. Too dumb to use good sense or their diaphragms. Listen, it hasn't happened often, girls getting tossed out - maybe twice since I was initiated. But there were lots of runaways, and we hardly ever heard another word about them. They couldn't handle the shame of being the wrong stuff. And it's sad, Ava, but there were a few suicides, too.

Ava: Mom, no!

Jess: Afraid so, Honey. Look, a lot of us joined the Program thinking it would be all endless fun, fucking and sucking. We wanted to get away from the uptight world of pain, boredom and mediocrity. But we found out that that world is always there. But, know what? WE're having a lot more fun than those who ONLY live in that world. But honey, don't let get me started on that -

Ava: Then, didn't you get asked to be a breeder?

Jess: That's a good one - me! No, honey, I had too big a rebellious streak in me - as you'll hear. I have a lot more stories to tell. No, breeding wasn't for me.

Ava: Then why did you have me? And Brad? And now Angie?

Jess: For love. Everything turned out to have been for love. C'mon, let's finish this pie. Gotta pee, Sweetie?

Ava: Well, yeah - but why?

Jess: That's Mom's secret ingredient in the lemon pie filling, two tablespoons of piss! And my meringue - well, Ava, after we make each other cum again like we did last night, I'll show you what makes the peaks stand up and get golden brown - and I don't mean nipples, babe. And that's why my meringue has always 'weeped' more than that Baker's Square crap, too. So, here's a pan - go fill it up, but don't you dare cum without your Mom!

Somehow, after the anger and humiliation of Allison blowing Jeremy and winning the bet - somehow I'd fallen asleep. And I had some amazing, disturbing dreams in the short time I napped. Wait, I'll tell you about them in a minute. Anyway, I guess I had an overload of thoughts, feelings and sensations I hadn't dealt with. I mean, less than 24 hours ago I was still a virgin - I'm not saying 'innocent', but a biological virgin nonetheless. Then came my Initiation into the Program.

Only now aftre dreaming did I remember the searing pain of having my cherry ripped through by Jeremy; only now could I say that the pleasure of that first fuck was far less than the pain. I still couldn't remember when the excitement of the penetrations overcame the hurting. I just remember that it did. When Jeremy first forced his cock into my asshole - funny, but that didn't hurt as much as the pussy mauling. No cherry to pop, or not much of one. I think I'd ruptured my hyman somehow much earlier - can't think of how, though. Anyhow, the asshole's just made of tougher stuff, I guess. Once I'd been stretched there a few times, I had no discomfort at all, and to this day, Ava, I have a real fondness for sodomy. And Honey, that's why I've been careful to give you finger massages there. I want your first butt-fuck to be great, with you good and slack back there. Believe me, with the size of your brother's dick, you'll need the stretching.

I worry about your pussy too, baby. I think we should use the toys a little more often, don't you?

Ava: Right now, okay Mom?

Jess: Soon, baby. And BJ practice, too?

Ava: Sure, but it would be so nice to have a real one -

Jess: No, nothing beats the real thing, that's for sure. It'll only be a little while longer, baby - what, two weeks till you're 12? Ahhh, we have such fun work ahead of us! But, Ava, my stories are every bit as important in getting you ready, understand?

Ava: Yes, Mama.

Jess: Good girl. Talking about blow jobs, I have to laugh thinking back to the Initiation. I mean, I must have been pathetic. I mean, with fucking (at least at first) all a girl has to do is take the dicks - not just lay there, but really, it's the boys who have to burn the calories, do most of the moving. Technique comes later, but any girl can get fucked and be adequate at first. It's the pro's who move way past that.

Anyway, blow jobs: I had no idea what I was doing. Was I suppose to treat the dick like a corn dog, or a Tootsie Pop? Do you lick, or literally suck, like you would on a Popsicle? And how can gagging be any fun at all, because I gagged plenty that night. Didn't barf, though, thank God. I tried to not suck the cocks farther back than my molars, not knowing then that the throat can stretch like the slackest twat and take a prick to the roots. I've only met one or two in my day that I couldn't throat. No, no - no time for those stories now.

Something else I wasn't ready for: Face-fucking! I kept wondering why the boys wouldn't just sit still and let me do the work. Why did they have to keep hunching into my mouth? And I just couldn't figure out why some of them wanted me to swallow, some wanted to just jizz up my face and tits. Good old Ryan! He let me know he wanted a little something different for his last BJ. By that time Ashley and her girlfriend Tanya had joined the fun - to tell the truth, it was nice to be able to shift some of the excess to someone else. I mean, I'd been the fuck toy for 15 guys for the better part of two hours, and I was fucking exhausted - pun intended, of course. Sticky, too. Some of those fuckers were only happy blowing their loads on any exposed skin. God, I felt greased.

Ava: Mom? What about Ryan, and Ashley?

Jess: Right. Well, Ryan told me he was going to jizz my mouth, but that I should share it with Ashley. I didn't follow him (kind of too busy humming his dick just then), but he said to just not swallow. Almost at the same time, he blew his load into my sealed mouth. Ashley must have known what would be next, 'cause she lay down with her face below mine and said, "Gimme a snowball, Jess."

I must have still looked puzzled, because she said impatiently, "Drip the sperm into my mouth!"

Ah, so that's a snowball, I thought. I let a long string drip slowly towards her open mouth, bobbing my head to keep the gooey rope hangin' and danglin' as long as I could. Not easy, as I was being pussy fucked medium intensely at the same time from behind.

Finally, I just gave up on the game and French-kissed Ashley, and we swapped boy slime and spit for several heavenly minutes. Damn, Ava, I never stopped to think that I was kissing a girl; it just all felt so right, you know? No, of course you don't, not yet. Honey - I knew from that minute that sex with anyone is wonderful; man, woman or child - because at 14 I was little more than a girl in a budding woman's body. Words like 'lesbian' or 'queer' or mother- or brother-fucker mean nothing.

But there was one part of the Initiation I hadn't faced up to yet - Buster - and it took my nap-dream to bring that squarely in front of me. Fucking a dog just was too much to take in - almost as much as taking in Buster had been!

* * *

In my dream, I was out on a playground with a bunch of girls, and it felt like we were all about eight years old. I remember that hop-scotch was big that year, and that's what we were playing. Oh, right! And it was old Mrs. Garvey watching us, my third grade teacher. She was talking to the gym teacher, Mr. Phelps, and then suddenly they left, arm-in-arm. I was puzzled, but it felt good to be unsupervised.

It was my turn and I tossed the small stone on the hop-scotch ines, but the rock flew and flew until it ended up in the woods just off the grounds. I thought I'd lost my turn and the next girl (who looked just like Ashley!) said I'd better go find the stone or the game couldn't go on.

Pouting, I ran off to the woods to look. I mean, if I'd been awake I'd have known it would be impossible to find what was a pebble, really, but dreams don't work like that.

As I was running, right in my path was Mrs. Garvey and Mr. Phelps. My God, they were naked! She was on all fours and he was behind her sniffing and then licking her snatch! Then with a howl, he mounted her, hunched over her back with his long arms holding her around the chest, holding her down. He had a cock that I could only think of as angry, it looked so red. It wasn't a human cock - I didn't know what a dog dick looked like - really, Ava. With Buster I hadn't been able to look back between my legs to see him slicing into me.

Mr. Phelps saw me and howled, still humping my teacher. His howls drew me closer, almost as though he was summoning his bitch. As I watched, walking towards them, I noticed how hairy Mrs. Garvey was - not just her head and bush but all over! And Mr. Phelps now looked matted with fur. Shit, Ava, they were transforming into dogs as I watched!

In a trance, I got down next to Mrs. Garvey - my clothes were gone; how I didn't remember - and assumed the position of 'showing' myself. It's like I was trying to attract a stud dog of my own! Mr. Phelps gave a howl and for the first time I noticed that he had a swollen red knot at the base of his dog prick. I thought for a minute it was his nut-sack, but quickly knew that wasn't right, when he lurched forward again and painfully squeezed his knot inside Mrs. Garvey's stretched pussy! (And no, Ava, Buster didn't do that to me at the Initiation. Ryan, bless him, was able to hold Buster back enough to keep me from having my fresh furrow destroyed).

At this point I was howling, too, but I was still a little, rutting girl. I heard someone come up behind me - it was Jeremy, but at the age he was when he first fucked me for real. I wanted my tiny pussy to be ravaged like Mrs. Garvey's, and I felt something stiff poking at my slit. If this was dick, I never wanted anything worse than I wanted to be fucked like this, right now!

The hard tool slithered up my cunt - it didn't hurt at all - and I screamed for more. It kept moving up, deeper, but I wanted to swallow it whole with my vagina. I was out of my mind with pleasure.

Suddenly I noticed that Jeremy was now kneeling in front of me with his dick wagging in my face. I should have wondered who, then, was fucking me, but the sight of his dick erased all thoughts, although it now felt like the prick coming up from under was in my abdomen. I never even questioned that a cock shouldn't be able to be that deep.

Then I felt it coming up my esophagus, then into my throat - from inside! I opened my mouth to take Jeremy in my mouth - and a python came slithering across my lips! The snake lurched forward and bit Jeremy on the end of his cock - which now was a snake, too! (See, Ava? In the dream I was still pissed about him and Allison, but all that was happening made perfect dream-sense).

Jeremy shrieked with pain, but I couldn't do anything for him - not with this cock-snake still squirming in my from bottom hole to top. And I was quaking too much from a non-stop cum to be of any use to anyone.

Soon, too soon, the snake's tail left my lips and I was agonizingly empty - though not for long, oh no. I heard noises behind me and glanced back to see a small zoo's worth of animals back there - hyenas, zebras, a hippo, even a fucking shark! And back for seconds, my beloved Buster. Not to bore you, honey, but by the time I woke from my nap-dream, I'd been roundly fucked in all holes by every beast that wanted me! Any past and future guilt about using my body and being used by any and all God's creatures had been washed away.

I must have been really into the dream because it took Allison shaking my shoulder to bring me all the way to consciousness. She told me she'd rushed to my room when she heard me screaming, "Fuck meeee! More, more!"

Yup, that dream really took me around a corner. I fell asleep a 14-year-old tramp wannabe, and woke up a total, insatiable nympho skank. And I haven't regretted a minute of my life - except that I didn't find out earlier, like when I was eight. Maybe sooner.

* * *

Like I was saying, Allison woke me out of the delicious, beastly dream.

"Nightmare, kid?" she asked, with concern in her voice.

"No - no, I didn't dream at all. Why should you care?"

"Still pissed about losing the bet?" she asked.

"No - why should I be? You just proved what a slut you are!"

"And don't you wish you were, Jess," she laughed. She took my silence as agreement. "Jess, you're so new to all this, don't worry. You'll catch up. Shit, I've been fucking for six years - don't expect to be a pro after a day," she laughed.

Something bothered me about what she said, and I did the math on it. "Allison - you've been fucking since ... you were 11? I thought you didn't get in the Program until you were 14!"

Allison looked at me hard for a long time. "Jess - can I trust you?"

"For what!"

"Just to hear my story."

"Just to hear you brag, you mean." She laughed.

"Yup, still pissed, aren't you? Jess, really - I've got a couple of reasons why I want to talk to you. I - don't really have anyone, you know? No close girlfriends. Boys? They think I'm just a whore. They'll gladly fuck me, but talk to me? No way. And, damn it anyway, I - I need that. Could we be friends, Sis?"

I was confused. I mean, Allison had never really taken notice of me at all. It was like there was 30 years between us instead of three. Could she be sincere? I felt such a rivalry with her that it would be hard. But my instincts told me to try. "Sure, Allie. Let's be friends."

"You're a sweetie," she said, and gave me a lingering though sisterly kiss. Our lips barely touched, but I could feel her warmth and imagined I could still taste Jeremy, and the sensations made me lose all thoughts of jealousy and lose myself in the rush of emotion in my heart, and even stronger coursing of hormones. I opened my lips as if to invite her tongue in, and Sis didn't miss my signal. Her mouth opened and I felt her tongue seeking mine. For a moment I thought of the snake in my dream, the one that penetrated me and crawled through my whole body, and the memory made me push my tongue to circle hers. I felt one of Alilson's hands on my hard, tiny breasts, tweaking the nipples, which sent a shock all the way through me, anchoring in my clit. I pulled her face to me hard and our kiss became savage. I tried to touch her tits but she pushed my hand away harshly, then broke the kiss. I was panting with need.

"Please, Allison - do me some more? I need it so bad - you must know - "

"I DO know, Jess. Tell me - how hot are you, right now?" "I - don't know - can't think - "

"Good girl. You're learning," she purred, still fondling my tits.

"I just - I need something IN me, anything - your finger, Allie - please finger my pussy? Please?" I mewled. She stopped touching me completely then and I cried out in frustration.

She just laughed and said, "I do believe you're the horny one in the family - not that ANY of us are slackers - who can say about Amy yet, though I've read that two-year-olds are already sexual. Look - I really wanted to talk to you, but you're out of your fucking head right now. I'll come back later," and she rose from the bed and turned toward the door to my room.

I couldn't stand the idea of being alone - okay, of being so fucking frustrated. I called out, "Don't leave, Allie, please! Come back - I'll listen. Really I will."

She knew I was talking through my cunt. "Look, I'll get you off, so you're not so fucking crazy." She paused, slyly thoughtful. "Jess? Want to make a bet?"

Oh oh. I'd stepped into that one before today - though I must say I didn't mind the payoff I had to make - at least the snowball. I still wasn't thrilled about babysitting for her tonight, though.

"What's the bet?"

"Stop fingering your pussy and listen. I'll bet I can make you cum in under three minutes!" I thought she was mocking me with the same wager she'd had with me and Jeremy. But the need to cum was stronger than my petty self-esteem.

"You can't," I retorted.

"Piece of cake."

"How will you know if I do?"

"Kid, I know faking it from the real thing. Plus, I'll also bet you're a squirter."

"A squirter?"

"Yeah, that you'll shoot a stream of girl-cum when I get you over the top."

I'd never heard of girls cumming like that - but what did I know? I might have been squirting my juices all during the Initiation, but how could I have told? I was being filled over and over with boy semen. No way to know if any of the overflow from my pussy was ME, too. I mean, my pussy was rarely empty so how could I have known if I was hosing out or not?

"It's a bet," I giggled, now not caring whether I won or lost. I just needed to cum so badly. "What do I win?"

She laughed. "Not much chance of that! If you do, I'll do anything you ask. But WHEN I win, you'll help me with Freddy." She went silent for a moment. "Yeah, I heard about you and Buster."

I got it, then. Despite herself, Allison was jealous of me and the Great Dane. She'd never fucked a dog, and her 'innocent' little sister beat her to it!

"Aw, you could fuck him without me. Freddy's so sweet natured, he wouldn't be a problem."

Freddy was a great dog - a hound, really. We had no idea what breeds were in him. A little setter, maybe some sheep dog - we didn't know. Our family had him since he was a puppy and now he was getting on in years a little, but he was still as playful as ever. And, I remembered, a horny fucker, too. I remembered seeing him a couple of times in the yard, when a wandering bitch got in the fence. He was a fucking maniac, with a dick knot the size of a cantaloupe! Maybe Allison was right to be nervous. All this went through my head in, I swear, about three seconds.

"How am I supposed to help you?"

"I'm a little afraid of his claws," Allie confessed. "And that prick of his - I've heard of girls getting stuck on a dog knot and getting torn up when he panics and pulls out too fast. I'd just need you to hold the prick so the knot won't get in me. Okay?"

I thought for a while. I wondered if that's all there was to it. But, shit - I wasn't going to lose this bet, so it didn't matter.

"Sure, Allie. I'll help you fuck Freddy. It's really no big deal, you know," I said, speaking as if I was an old pro - which, I smugly saw, pissed her off.

"But first, we talk."

The bitch! Had me all wired up, ready for an orgasm, and SHE wants to talk!

"And then the bet's on. Promise."

Allie looked thoughtful for a moment, then continued.

"Your math's good. I did start fucking at 11."

I couldn't help from interrupting. "But I thought that waiting until 14 was the rule."

"Sure, but some of us jumped the gun. Hell, at my Initiation I was already a much-fucked little lady. Jeremy seemed a little confused when he was the 'first' to slip me the dick. He thought I should be shrieking with pain and have a bloody pussy when he was done. Instead I screamed with an orgasm and threw my pussy up at his thrusts like a Vegas whore. Jeremy's sweet, but at least at the time he was pretty naïve. He thought I just caught on fast."

"What about the blood," I asked, remembering my own tearing and my spermy blood flow last

night.

"Told them all I'd lost my cherry on a horseback ride. They all bought it, do you believe that?" She laughed, then got serious. "I've never told what had really happened."

"Okay, so tell me about your first fuck." I wanted to be a scholar of sex, and of course, it was only to be able to use my knowledge for good purposes!

"It was in the summer, between fifth and sixth grade. I'd just had my 11th birthday party that afternoon. You wouldn't remember - both you and Jeremy were at church camp. Anyway, all my friends were there, boys and girls. Ryan and Ashley were there, but I think the rest have moved away. We played the usual games and stuff - pin-the-tail-on-the-donkey, musical chairs. I got lots of neat stuff - wish I'd kept it all. Some of the presents were clothes.

"I'll never forget one thing I got from Mom and Dad. They called it a 'teddy' - just sort of a wrap-around thing that only covered my tummy. They told me it was a kind of a slip, but I didn't know. Didn't seem practical, but I really loved it. Somehow I knew it would make me feel older when I wore it, and I was tired of being just eleven - a little girl.

"The party ended kind of badly. Most of the kids had left and the rest of us decided to play spin-the-bottle. Shit, I don't know that any of us knew what we were doing - except Ryan. He suggested it. God, Jess - I was so dumb! I thought that when you lost you just had to kiss the boy on the cheek! Did I ever learn!

"I remember my first loss was to Ryan. When he came over to me, I turned my cheek to be kissed, but he turned my face to his and kissed me full on the lips! 'What are you doing,' I gasped. 'Just kissing you, stupid. What do you think?'

"Well, I didn't know what to think - except it was kind of nice. Whenever I lost after that, I made sure I did it right. But it was all still pretty innocent. And, God knows, I liked it.

"That night, Mom and Dad were sitting in the living room watching TV. I'd been in my room, trying on the clothes I'd gotten that afternoon. I had on the teddy, which I really loved, and put the other clothes on over it. I was between changes when Mom suddenly poked her head in the door.

"'Oh, that's just adorable, Allison', she said, looking at me looking at myself in the mirror. I had only the teddy and my panties on. There was a smile in her voice, but her eyes were hard and cold.

"'Come on - let's show your dad.'

"I was so proud of being a big girl that I agreed. Mom went into the living room first and made a grand announcement before taking my hand and presenting me to Dad.

"Dad had been drinking - so what's new? His eyes were red and his voice a little slurred as he said, 'C'm here. Let me see you.' I walked over to him and, I don't know why, I pirouetted and curtsied in front of him, so proud of my outfit.

"What happened next shocked me. Dad pulled me on his lap, face down, and started to spank me! I screamed and begged to know what I'd done!

"'You're a little whore, aren't you?', he muttered as he kept slapping my ass. 'I saw you with those boys, kissing them and teasing them like a tramp!'

"Jess, I had no idea what a whore was, or what he was talking about. All I knew was my ass was in agony! I kept begging him to stop, and looked at Mom, pleading with my eyes to get her to help me, but all she said was, 'The little cock-teaser thinks she's in the Program already, does she? Bill, we'd better straighten her out'.

"Jess, I can't really describe what happened then. It was all too - well, surreal. I remember screaming that I'd do anything if he'd stop hurting me - and it turned out, I had to do everything.

"Dad raped me that night, and Mom held me legs open while he did it. Dad is huge - maybe you don't know that, yet - and I felt all torn up inside. There was nothing at all pleasurable about it. It WAS a rape. My naïve brain must have protected me from the worst and blacked me out. But I remember wondering if he'd ever quit. He must have fucked me for an hour, and none of it was fun. To this day, I wonder what turned me around. I mean I love it now - but sometimes I'm one mean piece of ass, Jess, I'll admit it. Have you heard my Program nickname yet?"

"No."

"'Ball-breaker'! Sometimes when I'm fucking an older guy, I don't know - I just get in a rage and I scratch and claw the bastard. Most of them like it just fine - guess they think they've turned me on so much that I'm an animal. Married guys don't like it much though."

'Married guys'? There's a lot I don't know about my sister, I thought.

"Long story short - Dad knocked me up. I don't know if it was that time, 'cause he fucked me every night until you and Jeremy got back from camp."

"Allie - did Mom hold you down all the time?"

"No, only the first couple of times. Don't you get it? After the first time, I was the one who came on to Dad, and was he ever willing! There I was, a practically titless little girl, fucking her father like she was an old pro streetwalker."

"But - you were pregnant? How? ... "

"Ah, yes. Jess, one of my birthday presents from Mom was a box of napkins, and I don't mean from Kleenex. I'd had my first period only a week or so before my birthday. Funny, isn't it? Knocked up in my first cycle." Allison laughed bitterly.

"The baby ... what? ... "

Allie lightly fingered her scar. "Gone. C-section, when I was seven-and-a-half months along. I never showed much - you never noticed and I don't think anyone but Mom and Dad knew. Dad stayed my lover throughout my pregnancy. We were careful that you and Jeremy wouldn't find out. It was only later that I learned Mom and Jeremy had a thing going, too... " She paused.

"Wait," I said. "Jeremy wasn't quite ten yet - was he? How ... ?"

"They weren't fucking yet, no. But I caught them making out once and she tried to laugh it off, like it was no worse than spin-the-bottle. Jess, do you know about Amy?"

I told her I did. God, the things I'd been learning in the last 24 hours! Jeremy the father of my little sister! Allie impregnated by Dad! And me - carrying on like a cheap whore, even fucking a dog - and loving it! And I could hardly wait to do worse, if there were worse things to do with hands, cunt, mouth and asshole. I'd find out, or invent some, that was going to be for sure.

"Like I said, I didn't show much at all. I wore loose-fitting tops and stuff like that. Anyway, one night, seven months along, I started having terrible clenching pains in my womb. God, was I scared! It shouldn't have been happening yet! Mom called Dr. Reid, and Kerry told them to bring me to the hospital immediately, and she'd meet us there.

"Terrified, I got dressed - God, it was funny, Jess - I just HAD to wear my teddy! The thing was frayed and cum-stained, but in a way I felt like it still kept me tied to the eleven-year-old who wanted so much to be a grown-up woman. Well, here was that child-woman, on her way to deliver her Dad's baby!

"At the hospital, Kerry gave me a quick examination. he'd been my doctor throughout my pregnancy. Mom and Dad stopped taking me to Dr. Rockwell. They knew from experience that Kerry was 'understanding'.

"Well, Kerry decided I was too small to risk normal childbirth and said she'd have to do the C-section. All I heard was 'operation' and got even more scared. They calmed me down with some medication, and for the next many hours I didn't know what going on. Later I got the whole story.

"The C-section went well. I had a 36-ounce baby girl. No, Jess - don't ask. I never saw her. Mom and Dad had already arranged for her to go up for adoption. Dr. Reid insisted on it, or she wouldn't cooperate. And she did something else. She made me sterile."

"Oh, no! Allison - that's just ... wrong!"

"No, it turned out very right. I don't ever want a kid! And I don't have to worry who I fuck now, or how often. I'm free and loose," she laughed.

"Didn't you ever wonder - I mean, where she ended up? Who her parents are?"

"I know who her parents are, dummy - me and Dad."

"No,no, I mean where she is now?"

"Oh, I know where she is. She's called Becky now. She's at the Nelson's." Allison watched the stunned look that spread across my face, with curiosity and questioning. "Yes, the Nelson's where you're going to babysit tonight. And, dear sister, the other part of our bet I haven't told you about yet."

"Wait - I'm confused ... what bet?"

"The one I win when I get you to cum, oh - a few minutes from now. When I win, you're still going to go sit, but you're going to fuck Jimmy while you're there."

'Hmmmm,' I thought. Sounded good to me! I'd never met him, but hey - that was no longer a requirement for fuck partner for me. Not after the Initiation. And ESPECIALLY not after Buster.

"But, Allie, how am I supposed to get him to do that?"

"He'll be disappointed if you don't. I had him first about a month ago, and he's getting to be kind of a pest about it. He threatened to tell his dad about me 'abusing him' - do you believe the little shit? - if I didn't keep fucking and sucking him. And he's just gotten worse. I had to promise to fuck him AND his little buddies the next time." Allie stopped and looked at me with a hot, satisfied smirk. "You guessed it, Jess: Tonight's the 'next time'! I hope he won't be disappointed when you knock on the door!"

While she revealed all of the twists in her bet, I went from outraged to stunned to openly curious, and she could see it, I knew.

She laughed again. "Want to borrow my teddy? No, it's not the same old one, silly. And I'd strongly suggest you wear your diaphragm. You haven't had MY good fortune."

I looked at my sister with a blend of disgust and awe. I'd never hated or loved anyone as much as I loathed and loved her. And know what, Ava? I WANTED to do the Nelson's for her! I was going to lose that bet - and even if I won, I had her covered!

"Allie?"

"What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly.

"Well, don't think - Allie!" I said sharply.

"What, little sister?"

"Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good!"

(And Ava - did she ever! Thank God I lost that bet! But that's a story for tomorrow. Right now I have a taste for little girl furless pie - Are you surprised?)

"Allie?"

"What? You wanna back out, don't you?" she said smugly. "Well, don't think - "

"Allie!" I said sharply.

"What IS it, Jess?"

"There are some things I need to know about tonight. Answer me truthfully, ok?"

"What?"

"Do they have any - pets?"

She laughed. "Why you little dog fucker, you ... Just a two-year-old gorgeous collie. I think he's still human virgin. What do you have in mind, little sister?"

"Oh, nothing at all. I just like animals," I said disingenuously, then couldn't stop my laughter.

"Right! And what else?"

"What's the family situation? Mother? Father? Other kids?"

"Mr. Nelson's a widower. I think his wife died a year ago - some kind of accident, I don't really know. Jimmy's nine, like I said, and my little girl's four, going on five. That's it."

"Does Mr. Nelson know Amy's yours?"

"No. And he never will."

"Allison, how did you find out where your baby went?"

"From Kerry. Don't ask how I got it out of her. What else you want to pry into?" she asked impatiently. Allie mentioning Kerry got me thinking.

"Allie? Dr. Reid as much as ordered me not to fuck anyone until Tuesday, and I have only fucked Program kids. But - Jimmy - and the others - they can't be After-Schoolers. They're too young. I really don't - "

"Relax, Jess. I've been breaking the rules for years, and most of the other kids would admit they do too, if they were as honest as me. Some kids need to have the illusion that they're really responsible little fuckers, so they give lip-service to the rules. Shit, I service anybody I want whenever I want. I'm no fucking hypocrite, and I don't want you to be one, either. Family pride, I guess," she chuckled. "Just wear your diaphragm and it'll be cool. Your lovers tonight are too damn young to have been exposed to diseases. I know I didn't give 'em anything."

"You - you've fucked them all?"

"Only Jimmy, and at nine he'll be the oldest. He hasn't been able to cum all that long. and I seriously doubt his 'homies' are old enough to, either. Hard-ons - sure, why not? Jimmy swears he's just bringing me virgin 'husbands' tonight - only we're switching brides on him, right Sis?"

"Mmmmm - right!" Jesus, was I ever getting hot, Ava! "Well, that leaves just two things to cover."

"What else?" she asked with some frustration.

"Get down here this second and eat my pussy. I'm watching the clock. Make it good! And after that, why don't you see if Freddy's ready for a taste of you!"

(And Ava - did she ever bring me off! Thank God I lost that bet! Aw, hell - I'd have bribed her to let me go to the Nelson's tonight. And Freddy? Let's just say he gave satisfaction).

* * *

Allison walked me to the Nelson's that evening.

"Okay - I'll introduce you to Mr. Nelson, and let him know that you're taking my place tonight," Allie said. "He'll be fine with it."

"Where's he going?" I asked.

"Well, he'll say he's just going to watch ESPN at a bar with some guys, but I happen to know he's usually at the Motel 6 with Mrs. Friedmann and Judy, or one of the other kids. Why, Jess - you look surprised?"

Surprised was putting it mildly. Mrs. Friedmann was the wife of a professor at the college, and Judy was their youngest daughter, my own age. Mrs. Friedmann was kind of a frumpy woman - maybe 40 or 45, gray kinky hair, prominent Jewish nose, and tits the size of Ararat.

"That's what I said. The good professor's wife has a wild side."

"But why bring Judy," I asked.

"Why do you think, dope? Mr. Nelson's into three-ways, and it's a fact he'll only fuck Rebecca if she brings Judy along."

"Are you sure?" I asked doubtfully.

"Ask him if you want," she taunted.

I knew I wouldn't do that. I mean, I'd never met him and didn't know anything about him at all.

As we started up the walkway to the Nelson's door, Allie stopped me.

"OK, some things you need to know. Jimmy's an aggressive little shit in some ways. Thinks he's God's gift and all that. He's not bad for a kid, but still ... He might get kind of pushy about a hand job, like not even waiting till his dad's shut the door before he drops trou. Put him off for a while. A little bit of blue balls is good for him."

"Allie - what if he wants a blowjob?"

"Ahh, that's up to you, Jess. I haven't done him yet, myself."

"But you've fucked him, right?"

"After a fashion, sure, but I want him to have a little mystery going with me. Another thing - he may be just nine, but he's got the length of a young stud. Not thick, but fairly long."

I had no idea yet what 'fairly long' meant. I mean, I'd been thoroughly fucked last night and had handled Jeremy's prick, but what was long? What was average?

She went on, "About five or six inches - which, in a boy, is damn decent. Maybe it's genes - " Her voice trailed off.

"Are you saying ... ?"

"Nah, only guessing. I'd love to find out, though. See if it's a myth or not?"

"WHAT's a myth?"

Allie just gave a little smile. "What they say about Black guys." She batted her eyes like a whorish Southern belle.

"You don't mean I didn't tell you Mr. Nelson's Black? Oh, I am SO sorry. Yes, Bob's an assistant football coach at the college."

"'Bob'? Are you SURE you haven't ... "

"Not yet, anyway," she laughed. "And don't you go beating me to him!" she said, half-jokingly.

"I won't promise anything," I said smugly. "Anyway, you said he only likes more than one at a time."

"I said that's what he prefers, not what he has to have. Seriously, Jess - be cool about him, OK? Don't get in too deep too soon."

"What?! You tell me that? You, who's set me up to jack-off a bunch of minors? When did you get so moral?" I would have said more, but I suddenly realized she was serious, and that she wanted to get close to this older guy.

"Oh, do whatever you want, I don't care," Allie muttered, and pushed the doorbell. We heard lots of noisy voices behind the door, and a deeper voice saying, "That's enough, you guys. Allison's not going to put up with all your shit."

The door opened and there, backlit by the living room lamps, was the whistle-toting hunk I'd seen this morning at the practice field. He flipped the porch light on and then I could see him better, and he saw there were two of us there.

"Allison? Thanks for coming. And who's your friend?" He gave me a broad, white smile.

"Mr. Nelson, this is my sister, Jessica. I hope you don't mind, but something came up and I can't sit for Jimmy and Becky tonight. Jess is a great sitter, though. Everything will be fine with her."

Mr. Nelson looked me over, head to toes. Still staring at me, he said to Allie, "Something came up, huh? Nothing too big for you to handle, though?" I know I blushed, even if Allie didn't.

"Never too big for me, Mr. Nelson."

"Well," he said, still riveted on my face, "I guess if Jimmy ain't too big, you'll be fine."

I was dying to know if all this talk was as sexually loaded at it sounded, but I obviously couldn't ask.

Mr. Nelson turned his head and yelled. "Jimmy? Get over here!" Turning back to be he said, "I hope you don't mind that Jimmy's having a sleepover tonight? I'll be paying you extra, of course. Jimmy!"

A good-looking kid with a big smile came to the door. He saw Allison and his grin got even bigger. Then he noticed me, and his eyes grew puzzled.

"Jimmy, this is Jessica, Allison's sister. She'll be watching you tonight. I want you to listen to her just like you would to Allie, you hear?"

In a tight voice, Jimmy said, "Yes, sir."

"Good. Oh, excuse me - phone's ringing - come on in, ladies." Mr. Nelson turned and went through a doorway to catch the call.

"Allison - why you do this to me?" Jimmy whined. "You know what I wanted? And my homies, too ... Shit!" It was almost funny, hearing and watching this nine-year-old trying to be a domineering stud with my sister - the 'ball-breaker'!

"It's okay, Jimmy, really. Jess knows."

"She does?"

"Yes. And it's fine with her."

"Shee-it - she don't look any older than me. You a woman - she just a kid." His pose would have been annoying in anyone other than a fourth grader. As it was, I found myself charmed, and more than ready to play along.

"It is, Jimmy. How many 'homies' you have here tonight?" I asked, almost demurely.

"Four. Me and Willy, we both in ... same grade. Then there's Jermaine, Willy's little brother. Third grade, but a big kid." I stifled a laugh again, watching Jimmy playing the boy-of-the-world. "And Jamal. He's my cousin. Plays football at the college. He be coming by later," he said proudly.

"Well, Jimmy," I said coyly, "if Jamal's at college, why do you need a 14-year-old white chick to babysit you? Seems he could handle it."

"I don't want no hand-job from a boy," this boy blurted out, and all three of us laughed.

Mr. Nelson heard our laughter as he walked up and said, "Glad you're all getting along. Jess, everything'll be fine. I left my pager number by the phone, if you need anything. I expect I'll just be at Moe's watching football ... "

"Could you leave that number, too," I asked, setting an innocent little trap.

"Well, but I might not be there, either. No, pager's best. Jess, I just put Becky in bed. She'll likely sleep the night. I expect to be back by 1:00 or so. I'll drive you home then. Okay?"

"Sounds great, Mr. Nelson," Allison said. "I've gotta run, Jess. Catch you later."

"Hey, girl - can I give you a ride somewhere? Won't be no trouble."

"Gee, thanks, Mr. Nelson. Sure!" Allie answered.

"Where to?" Bob murmured. Allie hesitated,

"Well, I was going to meet some kids over on Main, near the Motel 6," Allie said, all wide-eyed innocence. Bob peered at her, and a smile broke across his jet-black face.

"That right? Well, I have some business right around there myself. Works out well - for us both, wouldn't you say? Let me grab my jacket - be right back."

I whispered to Allie, "What's all that about?"

"Oh, well I just happened to hear that Judy Friedmann's got the flu and ... "

"Right," I blurted, "but what about Mrs. Friedmann?"

"The lady's the one who called ME and told me about Judy. Seems she's heard nothing but good things about my - good nature, and not wanting to miss one inch of Bob, begged me to take her Judy's place," she laughed.

"When did you arrange all this," I demanded.

"Yesterday, while my kid sister was being initiated into the world of sexual bliss."

I thought a moment and asked, "Hey - what would you have done if you hadn't won that bet with me? You bitch," I laughed admiringly. "You had it all planned, didn't you?"

"Don't flatter yourself, Jess. I could have found another substitute sitter, easy."

"Yeah, but one willing to play-act whore to a bunch of Black boys?"

"ESPECIALLY a bunch of Black boys." She laughed, then gestured me to be quiet.

Bob returned with his jacket and said, "You think you can handle it? I mean, a bunch of rowdy young bloods like these?"

They didn't seem especially rowdy to me. Jimmy was still standing, nervously shifting his feet behind his dad, while the other two boys, Willy and Jermaine, sat on the couch, looking a little nervous, like wallflowers at a grade school dance.

I took them both in, and actually was a little turned on by my assessment. Willy, the othernine-year-old, was big for his age it seemed to me; about two inches taller than Jimmy and more filled-out. He was a beautiful caramel color, with, crazily enough for such a little kid, a shaved head. He would catch my eye briefly, then look away sullenly, like I was a treat dangled before him that would only be taken away.

Jermaine - well, I couldn't quite figure out why he'd been invited to a children's jerk-orgy. I mean, isn't eight a bit young? Had his balls even dropped yet? He had to be clueless, I thought - my chief misconception of the evening, as it turned out. He met my eye and held it, smiled at me and (the nervy little boy) licked his lips and winked at me! But damn, was he cute! If Willy was caramel, Jermaine was Cadbury's semi-sweet chocolate, and I always did have a huge sweet tooth!

Jimmy, Willy and Jermaine - with Jamal yet to come. I thought about Bob's question: Could I handle these rowdies? Remember, I wasn't yet the whore I am today. I was learning fast, for sure, and loving the studies, but I didn't know much yet about the psychology of sluthood. I mean, I was sure I could give and get all the physical pleasure I wanted, but it was only slowly dawning on me that there's a mind-game side to sex that, if understood, only makes the ecstasy greater. I'd find out more about that before the night was over.

"Sure, Mr. Nelson. They'll be no problem. I'll check on Amy in a few minutes. Have fun at your - sports thing. Allie, see you at home later? OK, now," I said, turning to the boys, "time to get ready for bed!"

"Whaaat?! We gets to stay up till ten - you said so, Dad!" Jimmy was confused and mad.

"That's right, Jess, I said this was a special night for the boys," inserted Bob. "But that don't mean you guys can't get ready now, hear?" Bob and Allie said their goodnights and turned to leave. With muted grumbling, all three trooped off to get ready.

When I'd turned, Bob and Allie were already half-way down the walkway. I noticed Bob had his arm around Allie, in what he maybe hoped would be taken as a protective, fatherly gesture. When he dropped his big hand to her ass, it did kind of spoil the effect. Then they disappeared into his Camaro and were gone.

The boys were still off somewhere in the house and I decided to first check on Amy. I didn't know where her room was - no one had given me a tour of the layout, so I just started going room to room.

I passed one door, behind which I could hear the boys goofing around, and tried the next one. It was dark and empty - probably Bob's room. I went to the next closed door and opened it. A dim nightlight illuminated the room, and on a small bed I spotted a lump under some covers. I went to the bedside and sat down carefully, not wanting to wake the child. I was burning with curiosity to see my 'sister'.

I pulled the covers back gently and gasped: She was almost as Black as her dad! What the fuck!? No way - if she were Allie's and Dad's, she'd be White - almost pale white, as both were very fair complected. It hit me with depressing suddenness that Allie lied - or did she? Maybe she was just having another sick joke at my expense - or was Allie disturbed? And how would I ask her? SHOULD I even ask?

Lost in these awful ruminations, I heard a yell from nearby.

"Jess? We ready for you! Come out and play, bitch!"

It was Jimmy, still playing the Player for his friends. It pissed me off, that he was taking so much for granted. I'd have to show his Black ass up - but then I paused. No, it might be better to play games with him. I hadn't resolved yet just how far I was going to go with this whole scene with the Black boys, but I knew that I'd go with the flow - and that I would control the flow.

I slipped out of Amy's room and went looking for the kids. I found them sitting in the living room, all of them only in boxer shorts, Jimmy looking like the smug ring-leader, Willy still shy, with a throw pillow on his lap, and Jermaine still smirking his little stud's smile.

"Jimmy, not so loud! You could have woken Amy, you know, and I don't need that kind of grief," I protested.

"Oh? What kind of grief DO you need?" he asked, his hand on the bulge in his shorts.

"A screaming baby, that's what. Little boys I can handle," I challenged.

"Let's see if you can handle THIS," he smirked, juggled his bulge.

It was time to set some rules here.

"Jimmy - come with me. We need to - talk." I left a challenge in my voice. "Where can we go, hmmm?"

"My room - upstairs. Let's go, ho." I took him by the hand, and let him lead me to his room. Oh, I didn't mention I was wearing only a t-shirt and a short skirt, with no underwear. I'd ecided against Allie's offer of a teddie. Still, I was transparently slutty enough in my garb.

We went into his candlelit room and I shut the door behind us.

"OK, Jimmy. What the fuck's the deal here?" Jimmy was taken aback by my challenge, his player pose shaky now.

"Allie - your sister - said she'd - she'd FUCK me tonight."

"That's not what she told me, boy," I spat back.

"She did! And my homies, too!"

"Jimmy - cut the street shit with me, okay? I didn't agree to any of this, got it?"

"But - you gotta ... "

"I don't have to do SHIT, understand? Now, what did you tell Willy and Jermaine was going to happen? Tell me!"

He stammered, "That they'd get a fine time with a White chick. I didn't promise 'em nothin' specific."

"Good. So tell me - those two look up to you, right?"

"Yeah."

"And if nothing happens, you'll look real bad to 'em, right?"

He hung his head for an answer.

"I know you've had you dick in my sister - it's all right, I know. Just how experienced are you? Don't lie now, boy."

"She - your sister's my first."

"Jimmy - you like Allie?"

"Yeah - she real nice to me."

"You like me, too, Jimmy?" I hooked my thumbs in the waist of my skirt and tugged them down and inch or two.

"Oooo, sure - you plenty sweet, too," he gulped.

"Wanna see my pussy?" I cooed.

"Yeah!"

"In a minute, baby. First, tell me about Willy and Jermaine. They as big a man-of-the-world as you, hmmm?"

Jimmy was so hot he completely missed my irony. "Willy? Nah, he ain't done nothing. He just shy as shit. I invited him, just kind of a mercy, you know? Thinking Allie'd be good for the kid." This from a kid himself!

"And Jermaine?" I asked, lowering my waist band to within a cunt hair's width of my snatch.

"Keep goin'," he growled, reaching for my waist.

"Hands off, boy," I said, taking a step back. "Only when I say. Now, Jermaine - what's he got?" Jimmy stopped but kept his eyes on my crotch.

"Jermaine? Man, I don't know WHAT to believe 'bout him. Listen to him, you'd believe he's a real stud. Claims he got a seven-inch dick and he's used it plenty."

"You believe him?"

"Just ain't sure. Talks a good game - Allie?," he asked, sounding like a kid who knows he's not going to get that cookie. "What you doin'? Ain't you - "

"Don't worry, Jimmy," I said. "I'm not going to make you look bad. But here's the deal: I'm only going to be with one of you at a time - no gang shit, understand? And I'm not promising what I'll do with each of you - but you can brag about whatever you want, OK? For instance, I am NOT going to fuck you." The kid looked crushed. "But, short of fucking, I'm yours, baby - "

He looked so relieved, and horny as hell at the same time. I let him finish stripping me, then let him kiss me. Jimmy was a decent kisser - big, soft Black lips that just melted around mine. Damn, I was getting hot despite my warnings to him.

"Slow down, slow, Jimmy," I managed to gasp. "Let me see your dick - Honey, you're my first nigger stud and I want to see what a Black man's made of - Ooooh, nice, baby." And it was, too. Dark and fresh - no foreskin. I stroked him, making note of the veins and the lighter colored cock head, the slightly gaping slit with ooze already coming out. I just HAD to lick it off.

While I was examining him, he massaged my tits. My nipples grew hard, and I had to show him how to pinch and tweak them. When he got it right, I groaned, and gave his cock a wet kiss, while cupping his nuts and rubbing them. He was standing in front of me while I sat on the edge of the bed. Jimmy grabbed my head and started jerking me forward to take in more of his black prong, but I spit it out.

"No! We do this my way!"

Chastised, he let me go, and I resumed my ministrations to his cock. Damn, he was tasty! I lost my head then and took him deeper into my mouth - a mistake. I was still too green to read the signs, and suddenly my mouth was filling with his salty-sweet semen. It was over too fast - I was just getting warm, for Chrissakes! I don't know how much jizz he shot into my mouth, but I was swallowing frantically, not wanting to get his scum all over me - not this early anyway. When the last mouthful was down, I spoke roughly to him.

"Fuck, Jimmy! Don't you have any self-control? Shit! You're supposed to please me, too, not just yourself! Damn!"

Jimmy almost had tears in his eyes; I'd shamed him, I guess. I felt sorry for him then, and hugged him around the waist.

"Oh, don't worry, baby - you'll do better next time. You've got a sweet cock, Jimmy. Really."

'Really?' his eyes asked.

"Sure do. Now, go out to your friends and tell 'em I said so - Just don't say you fucked me, right? Don't say much of anything. I don't know what I'll with each of them, so don't give them any ideas, OK?"

"Sure - what you said."

Jimmy paused. "See you again? Later?" he implored.

"We'll see. Now get, and send in Willy."

He left, and I had a few minutes to ponder Life So Far, as I put it to myself. Here I was, fourteen years and a day. Two days ago I was a fresh kid, not bad looking - a little thin for my age; lower-case "a" tits. Perky little ass, blond. Having a hard time picturing me? I wasn't always 30 pounds overweight like now - thank God a lot of it went to my tits. "D" is such a better letter than "a", except maybe on a quiz. And I'm really better with auburn hair, at least for now.

Whatever. Like I was saying, from a petite virgin to a gangbanged, dog-fucking slut in just over a day - not bad, not bad at all. And now my first Black dick! Oh, I really wanted to fuck Jimmy, but held off 'cause I wanted to take advantage of this sweet situation to find out more about cock.

A light knock on the door broke into my musings. "Come in, Willy," I cooed.

He shyly entered and stayed near the door.

"It's okay, honey, I won't bite - unless that's what you want, hmmm?"

I'd decided already that I'd take a motherly approach with Willy, try to draw him out of his shyness. Nobody much used the term 'low self-esteem' 15 years ago, but that's what Willy had a case of. Being a little big for his age must have left him feeling awkward, most especially around girls, I imagined. Well, I'd baby him into feeling better about himself.

"Come over to the bed, baby. Sit by mama - that's right." I'd put my t-shirt back on before he arrived, but I was still pussy-naked.

"Would you like to kiss me, hmmm?" His eyes said 'yes' but he made no move. It was really sweet, and I really did want to mother him - like my mom mothered Jeremy!

I cuddled by him and kissed his cheek.

"Now - that wasn't so bad, was it?" He shook his head. "Want another?" Again a head shake, and I startled the poor kid by planting a big wet full-of-tongue kiss on him. I'd closed my eyes, but I'd bet anything his flew open!

Willy quickly got into the kissing. I took his hand and pushed it under my shirt. He was catching on fast, as he massaged my tits and nipples. 'Damn', I thought, 'he must have done this before!' It turned out it wasn't shyness that was Willy's problem. I found that out when I reached into his shorts and clutch his prick. Oh honey - no nine-year-old should have such a cock! It had to be seven inches and thick! My God! (Willy told me later that he was embarrassed by it. He thought he was a freak! Oh, mamma - The world should be FULL of such freaks!)

"Baby, ohhhh, baby baby - what have you been hiding? You prick is gorgeous - and so are you!"

I wanted him to feel pride in more than his hugeness - guess I'm just an old social worker at heart!

"Willy - what do you want me to do for you . . just ask it, honey."

I'd have done anything - anything at all in that moment. I felt such a tenderness for Willy, and raging lust for his willie.

"Ummm - could you just - kind of keep rubbin' me?" he asked.

"COULD I? For you and him, sure - just lay back, babe."

It was sweet. I stroked him with one hand, then two, pausing every so often to kiss his smooth crown.

And then it was over fast, much too fast. He shot a big puddle onto his stomach and chest, and I couldn't resist streaking it with my fingers, like I was back in fourth grade with him, finger-painting. As a bonus, I licked him clean, taking care to nibble his nipples as I did so. Willy was still breathing heavily, and I whispered to him, "Willy? You ever need a babysitter at your place, just call me, hear?"

Willy smiled broadly, stood up, and started to leave the room.

"Willy? Better put your shorts back on. We don't want Jimmy and Jermaine to get all green and black with envy, now do we?"

Willy laughed, and just said, "I'll send Jermaine up." I knew I didn't have to tell this close-mouthed sweetheart not to tell too much about what we'd done.

Next Jermaine, the cocky little prick sauntered into the room. He didn't even look at me. Instead, he looked around like he was window shopping, or critiquing the furnishings. I knew this encounter would be a LOT different from the first two.

"Like what you've done with the room," he mused, then laughed in a high, tenor voice.

"I'm so glad you do, sir," I replied.

I decided right then that I'd fantasize with Jermaine, play the classic 'Black cock whore' to his pimp. I didn't know much about that stuff at the time, but later I could look back and see he was already imagining himself as a street heavy. I knew I'd stop it just short of full fucking, though. I mean, I was the woman here, right? Damn, I was fourteen, with six years on him. A little playtime, that's all. Or so I thought.

"That'll be $100 for a blowjob, $200 to fuck my White pussy, or $300 for both. What'll it be, baby?"

"Sheeit, girl. I don't pay for pussy! Ho's pays me!" I almost had to laugh out loud. He was really getting into the part! "Or, should I say, they pays my ho's and THEY pays me."

I couldn't stop the laughter then. "Oh, bullshit, boy - what do you think you - "

My words were stopped by a slap to my face!

"I'm too much man for your sorry White ass, that's what, cunt!" His fierce eyes engaged mine.

"Now, just a fucking minute, boy - "

"Lose that 'boy' shit right now, bitch! Understand?"

I had to take control of the situation, I knew that, or it could lead in directions I didn't want - or did I? What harm could come of it, if I played this out to the end? I STILL wasn't going to fuck him, but everything short of that? Could be fun, and Jermaine was showing real talent in the role. I timidly replied, "Yes, sir."

"That's better, bitch. I don't take shit from any ho. Just ask Tonya, or Shawaan, bitches'll tell ya!"

"Yes, sir."

"You wanna be one of my girls? Huh?"

I liked where this was going, this whore recruitment scene. Like I say, he was good, and I was enjoying it, too. And, I must admit, getting horny as shit after a so-so blow job and a frustratingly short hand job. Maybe let him lick my pussy?

"Yes - I'd love that - sir."

"Gotta see if you qualified, woman - Stand up - let me see you."

I was still naked from the time with Willy. Standing, I realized I was half a head taller than Jermaine, though we probably weighed about the same.

"Tits ain't much, but they's freaks who'll pay for that ... Open your mouth!" I thought he was going to count my teeth, like he was buying a horse or something. "Good cave ... How you at blow jobs, bitch?"

Ah, I thought, so this is what he wants tonight. Fair enough - I could use the practice.

"I give great head, sir."

"We'll see about that later," he mused.

Was I wrong? What did he want?

"Now your pussy. Lay down - spread that snatch, bitch - use your fingers - that's it."

I did as I was told, a little more confused, a little more frustrated, All the sexual tension had been building in me with the first two boys, and now here I was with a pimp-wannabe, being sized up like a hunk of meat - and damned if I didn't love it! I was still half treating it like a skit, the White slut ingénue to Jermaine's cock-master.

"Mmmmm - maybe just a taste," and he ran his tongue into my damp slit.

"Unnnnggghhhh," I moaned. Christ, he was GOOD! Of course, I'd only had Ashley to compare him to, last night when she tongue-cleaned my swampy vagina. His tongue flicked hard on my clit and I screamed with delight. Then he slithered a finger inside me and I melted into orgasm; a second finger pierced me, and my spray must have about drowned him. Yup - as Allie guessed, I was definitely a squirter. I felt his fingers digging deliciously into my pussy, rummaging around, keeping me in shrieking cums, over and over. I thought he was talking to me, but I couldn't understand a thing - I was too far gone to hear, thrashing my head side to side on the mattress.

Suddenly, my pussy was alone. It felt empty without him, and I furiously fingered myself to keep the high going. I felt the mattress sink a little as this eight-year-old play-pimp nestled himself between my legs.

Ava, I couldn't have stopped him - didn't WANT to stop him. Even looking back on all that happened after - nope, I had to get fucked! That's not all of it: I had to have HIM!

I had just a second of regret as his prick slid into my oily shaft that I hadn't taken time to study his prick. God, it felt great, though - good sized, but not uncomfortable. I mean, he was just eight, after all! Of course there was Willy with his black boy-log - but I forgot about him right away, as Jermaine launched into a rhythm that was too great for words. He jabbed slow, then fast; shallow, then deep; piercing me from different angles, hitting what I later learned was my g-spot. He had me screaming and cumming, but he never stopped driving deeply into me. Unlike my first two Black lovers, Jermaine knew how to get my steam up, but not cum too soon. I loved him for that!

After what had to have been 30 minutes of magical fucking, I was wearing out. My ass was scratched from the harshly textured cover on the bed; my pussy was sore, too, and I was drained of my lubricant, making my pussy raw.

I pushed his shoulders. "No more! God, stop now, I can't fuck anymore!"

"What's the matter, bitch? Wore out? Any ho of mine gots to go more than that. Shee-it. Well, I suppose I better breed you now. Throw your ass up at me a few more times - that's it," he grunted.

I couldn't believe it - he was still playing his part! Well, I figured I might as well see it through. The sweet boy deserved it, for all the thrills he'd given me. I clamped my legs around his waist and urged him on, getting into my part. 'Breed me'? If that was his fantasy, I was happy to take part. After all, I did have my diaphragm in, playing it safe, even though I wasn't positive I hadn't let this babysitting night get out of my control. Anyway, eight-year-olds can't cum anyway - can they? Shit - both Jimmy and Willy had spurted and they were only a year older - no, it's not possible -

Christ, those thoughts relaxed me, and the relief just put me more into the game.

"That's right, honey - fuck me, fuck me - fill my White cunt with your cum - shoot it deep baby, oh give me everything, I'm your slut, your filthy White whore - Ohhhh, FUCK! Cum in my pussy, baby - NOW!"

Jermaine's face above mine looked angry, twisted. His loins hammered mine and I knew I'd be bruised badly. He must have been pounding me 100 strokes a minute, mercilessly, frantically. His eyes got wide and he froze into my depths.

OH MY GOD! The 'little boy' COULD cum! Fuck!! I could tell he was filling me to overflowing with his semen, his Black seed. I swear I could feel the reverberations of his sperm shots, and, exhausted and fucked-out, I could only groan, and take his weight fully on top of me, his magic Black dick still embedded in my vagina.

After many minutes I grew uncomfortable and rolled him over - taking care not to dismount, wanting the connection to continue, go on forever.

I was nuts with lust, Ava. I'd just had the fuck of my short life, one I'd use as the benchmark for a long time to come. And how could I NOT have half fallen for this Black man-child, this sly actor, this wonderful lover.

Jermaine smiled and said, "I do believe you be a good addition to my stable, girl." I laughed and hugged him close, and squeezed his planted pole with my pussy muscles. "Don't do that," he said, "unless you ready to go again."

"Oh, you sweet boy - not yet. Let me cum down a little," I laughed.

"What did I tell you about that 'boy' shit, bitch!" he snarled.

"Oh, I'm sorry, baby. I just got into the role so far, I didn't - "

"WHAT fuckin' role. I'm serious as death, cunt!"

Damn - he was!

"But Jermaine - all that crap about your 'ho's' - Tonya was it?"

"Yeah - and Shawaan. Tonya my sister. She just six. Only good for givin' blowjobs out behind the video store. Savin' her cherry for a big spender some day."

"Riiight," I drawled. "And what's Shawaan's specialty?"

"Mom'll do any shit I tell's her. Lots of bucks in lily-white old Grinnel for an octoroon submissive."

"You're great, Jermaine!. What a fucking imagination!"

He laughed then, and so did I. Finally, the game was over.

"You had me going again, Jermaine. Hery, c'mon - ready to 'breed your White whore' again?"

"Whatcha think?" He jabbed me with his still hard, still impaled Black baby-maker.

"Oh," he said. "You oughta put this someplace safe and clean. You be needin' it when you work your ass for me," and he held up my diaphragm! I was shocked speechless, too stunned to stop his now insistent up-thrusts into my unprotected womb. "Told you you're my breeding bitch ... "

God help me, Ava, but at that insane moment, my womb wide open and throbbing, that's exactly what I craved - even the strong risk was not too high a price to pay for another fuck like the one he'd just thrown me.

"Ugnnhhh - bitch! You fertile now? You want my Black pickaninny bastard, don't you? DON'T YOU!?"

"Yesssss! Yesss, oh fuck, YESSSS! Give me your Black bastard baby! Knock me up, PLEEEEASE!" and after only a dozen or so intense strokes of his prick, a jet of seed flew to my cervix, Black sperm seeking White egg, and my orgasm put me over into a blackout.

(Ava: Mom - did - were you - ?

Jess: No, honey - not that night. Not for a while. See, I was terrified - not of being pregnant, but of the power a goddamn EIGHT-year-old was having over me. I vowed that if I wasn't pregnant after that first night, I'd have to avoid Jermaine for a long, long time, or - God, I'd give in to him again and again until he DID breed me, and I wanted at least a little time to get farther into my whorishness without a pregnancy slowing me down. Because I knew that even if I wasn't destined to be one of Dr. Reid's breeders, I'd never give away a baby - especially his.

Ava: And did you stop - seeing Jermaine?

Jess: For a while I did. And he didn't come looking for me. Christ, Ava - he was a boy - and the most irresistible man I've ever known. No, he waited, knowing I'd be back. And we got together, over and over. It took a lot of tears and love-making - we'd gone way beyond just fucking, WAY beyond.

Honey, I have only two regrets about my love affair with my boy. That when he died, Brad was too young to remember him ... and that you weren't born yet!)

Jermaine dad was in many ways a cold-hearted little bastard. He never once said he loved me, although he knew I'd have done anything to hear those words. And I did do anything he asked; but that was later. I did stick to my vow to not see him after that night at Jimmy's, at least for as long as I could stand it.

But that night, after he'd fucked me a third time, we did talk awhile. He let me know he still wanted to pimp for me, but I hesitated. I know I said I'd have done anything for him, but I wasn't ready to be a common pay-for-play whore - at least not yet. I was romantic enough to still put a high value on love, and I couldn't, in my heart, accept that the love of my life would sell me to other men. I turned him down flat.

"You be back," he said smugly.

"Don't be so sure," I said, knowing I couldn't possibly stay away forever.

"It don't worry me. Take your time. I'll find you when you ready. You can't go long without this," he laughed, giving me a sharp jab with his insatiable cock, now (did I forget to mention?) lodged in my ass. He was right.

"But hey, girl - you gots some of them wild oats to sow, don't ya? I don't WANT a bitch who don't give herself to me wholesale. So, Jess, I be seeing you."

He popped his cock out of my butt, stood up, and smiled down at me, curled on the bed in a puddle of our mutual cum. I'd never felt so alone before. "Only thing is," he frowned, "you can hand your cunt out as much as you want, but the womb's mine, understand?"

"What do you mean?" I asked, pretty sure I knew the answer.

"Fuck your White whore's brains out, don't matter to me. But, if you ain't sproutin' my Black child in you yet, you going to be someday." He picked up the diaphragm he'd pulled from me before the first fuck. "You be wearing this ALL the time. It only comes out for Jermaine, got it? When you ready, you come crawlin', and when you do, I want to see this in your hand, not your pussy. Right now, get this fucker back in you. Keep my cum bottled up. And keep other fuckers' shit OUT of my womb!"

I didn't have to think long. "Yes, baby. Whatever you say."

He startled me then with his tenderness.

"Uh uh, not what I say. You has to want it deep in your heart and soul, baby. Only when you ready to surrender. I don't want your sorry White ass till then."

Ava, we'd been together in the candlelit room maybe a half an hour, and I wasn't at all the same girl who'd entered it. Something had been added, nothing taken away. I ill intended to experience everything a slut could - yet here I was - in love! I would give my cunt, mouth and ass to anybody and everybody - yet my soul and womb were his alone. I'd become as filthy a tramp as Grinnel had ever seen, but I would love this boy the rest of my days, and bear his children.

There was a whining at the bedroom door.

"Damn it, Jermaine - you had enough time with her! Me 'n Willy wants our seconds! You comin' outta there?"

God, I'd forgotten all about the other kids. But I wanted only to be with my man-child.

"Send him away," I whispered to Jermaine.

"Be right out, man," Jermaine called to the door. "Bitch be yours! Give me a minute."

"Don't - don't go yet, please?" I begged.

"Gots to. Hey - you kept me longer than I meant to be."

Did that mean - ? Shit, Ava, I was like a love-struck kid, listening and hoping for any signs of affection.

"Jess - Jimmy 'n Willy are my men. They really just kids. You be doing them a mercy by showin' 'em a fine time, hear me?"

"But, baby - "

"You love me, right?" he smirked.

"Yes - yes, I love you, Jermaine."

"Then do what I say. You three get it on - keeps that rubber of yours in though, hear me? Your womb is MINE."

"Oh, don't go yet - we have - so much we should talk about, like - "

"We said it all. Simple rules: You go be a whore until you ready to be my bitch. When you ready to breed, come see me." And then he left.

I bought his rules completely. He knew me better than it seemed I knew myself. I'd be back. But right now, I knew I wanted to be just what he'd ordered me to be - a total round-heels.

The door to the bedroom opened again. I'd expected to see a black, back-lit shadow, but not three of them! The forms moved into the room and surrounded the bed. Three? Was Jermaine going to join in what was shaping up to be my first Black gangbang? But one of the three shapes was huge, and I found myself hoping it was Bob Nelson, back from his tryst with Allie and Mrs. Friedmann!

"Jess? This 's my cousin, Jamal."

Jamal stepped forward, bowed and shook my hand.

"Very pleased to make your acquaintance, Jessica."

I was mesmerized by his eyes, his smile, and by his gentlemanly manner. Despite my sexual exertions of the night, I felt a flutter in my abdomen as I thought - as I fucking well KNEW - that Jamal would be fucking me tonight. Yes, he'd be FUCKing me, pure, dirty and simply. Jermaine was my only lover.

"Pleased to meet you, too." Damn. I almost said "sir". An easy mistake: Though I'd be fucked by lots of guys in the last two days, none of them were MEN, like this hunk in front of me.

"Jimmy? Why don't you and your friend Willy leave me and Jessica alone for a bit, to get to know each other better?"

"Aww, Jamal," Jimmy whined, but at a sharp glace from Jamal, he and Willy sadly dragged themselves away.

When Jamal turned back to me, I noticed he was wearing a sweat outfit. "Grinnel Football" was stenciled on the front.

He saw me looking at his chest and laughed, "Here - let me take this off. Give you a better look," and he pulled the thick cotton garment over his head. He had a beautiful build. I'd have guessed he was a running back or wide receiver, not bulky like a tackle; built, like they say, for speed.

"May I?" he asked, a long black finger lightly tracing the contours of my pussy lips. By way of answer, I spread my legs wide until my lips opened slightly for him. "Hmmm - I'd say you've been having fun before I got here," he laughed. "Did you take on all three of them?"

I couldn't speak with the tremoring in my cunt, but shook my head 'no'.

He laughed, a deep joyful sound, and slipped at finger into my snatch. "Jessica, you're pretty new to this, aren't you?"

As he examined my vaginal cavern, I again shook my head 'yes'.

"I can tell. What are you? Fifteen? Sixteen?"

"Unghhhh - four- fourteen, sir."

"Oooie, fourteen! And I'm no 'sir', Miss Jessica. Just plain old 'Jamal'. Tell me, Jessica - are you freelance or are you one of those Program girls?"

"How - what do you know about that?"

"Shit, girl, you don't think you kids have a secret society, do you? Hell, the football team's been on to the Program for years. You ought to see our video collection sometime. Damn near professional, lots of it. Titles, credits, all that shit."

He paused and smiled slyly. "Your mama's name Beatrice? Or just plain 'Bea'?"

"How - how did you - oh, no - you don't mean - ?"

"Your mama could have been a star - maybe not Hollywood, but out in the Valley anyways. Yes, the guys made one of THE great films with your mama."

"Wait - nobody had video equipment worth anything back then," I protested.

Jamal laughed. "Jess, this film is hot off the camera, no more than two weeks ago. Girl," he said more seriously, "Bea's got a lot of pride in you. Thinks you're something special. Strongly recommended you, in fact."

"For what?"

"Why you think I'm here? Think I normally hang with little boys? Shit - I'm here as a talent scout - a recruiter, just like uncle Bob recruited me for old Fightin' Grinnel," he laughed.

"After your mama fucked me and my boys, she wanted more, you see? And, as good a piece of ass as she is, we got coy. Said only if she could make it interesting for us. That woman's pussy was so on fire she'd have done anything. That's when she mentioned you. Said you were still cherry, but after your birthday, you'd be prime stuff for us.

"Some of my boys wanted to rush the date and bang your cherry loose, but most of us took a little mercy and told her, sure - we could wait. Even so, with young stuff like you, somebody needs to check it out. Your mama could have been lying, saying anything for another reaming.

"So - here's ace scout Jamal, checking on your mama's veracity. And," he said, pushing his black finger deeper into my sodden pussy, "I'm a little troubled. For YOU, Jess."

"Why? Why for me?"

"Just don't think your pussy's ready for pulling Black train."

He slipped his finger out and shook his head. Ava, what a confusion he'd put me in! Here I was, freshly fallen in love with an eight-year-old, burning to bear his child some day; cunt soaked with his seed - and then to hear, almost matter-of-factly, that my mom had virtually promised me to a pack of Black college studs; and most of all, to be feeling the empty agony in my pussy.

And wait - what was that shit about not being ready!

"Try me, Jamal. Come on, baby - I want it," I mewled.

"What you want, girl?"

"Your big Black cock, that's what - fuck me, Jamal, just fuck your little whore, that's right, that's what I want, your beautiful big prick, gimme - " and I reached out and clasped the bulge in his sweat pants, and - oh, SHIT! I thought, in the dimness, that I had grabbed his ARM! I couldn't clench my fist around the shaft! My hand pulled away, like I'd stuck it into a fire!

Jamal laughed, stood up, and skinned his sweatpants off.

"Surprised, child?" he laughed, clutching his prick at the base, and still a good six or seven inches of fuck-pole were showing. "You've just been fucking boys, Jess. Got a little cocky, I'll bet. Like you could take on anything."

I thought of Jermaine, and how even his seven inches had stretched and impressed me. But Jermaine was at least four inches shorter than Jamal, and a hell of a lot smaller in girth. As I took these mental measurements, I got scared, thinking of trying to take it in - and scared that I WOULDN'T try!

"You don't have to, Jess," he assured me, stroking my hair.

You must be kidding! I thought. How could I NOT try?

"Oh, YES I do," I murmured. I flopped on to my back and held my legs wide open. "Fuck me, please?"

"Happy to oblige," he said, and got between my thighs.

"I'm gonna take it easy, Jess. There's good pain AND bad pain." I felt a log nudging at my pussy lips. "Just gonna get the head in at first - relax."

He moved forward and a wrenching pain, worse than Jeremy ripping my hymen, racked my lower half.

"Shit NO! You're ripping me, STOP!"

"Easy, easy - I'll hold still till you relax a little - Hell of a lot easier than giving birth - just think about that, easy now, hold your breath - " and he pushed another inch of his mighty Black club into my screaming cunt.

I must have passed out for a moment, and it was a mercy I did, because when I could make sense of where I was again, I heard Jamal's seductive voice saying, "Good girl - that's three inches - "

THREE INCHES!? It felt like his LEG was inside me - but the worst of the pain was gone now, like I'd moved beyond agony, and the most sinful rut was on me. I started squirming under him, trying to maneuver more of his marvelous prick inside me.

"More - MORE, Jamal - gotta - " and more of his black mamba moved up into me.

"Four inches - you're doing great, baby. Now let's consolidate what we got." Up to now, all of his motions had been forward, INTO me, planting his root. But then he started the in-and-out motion, very slowly, in, out, in, out - and I moved to meet him. I could hear the squishing sound of my sodden pussy, like it was trying to chew his cock, and salivating all around it.

Shit, Ava, in truth I wasn't thinking one bit, except to know I was being mauled by a monster, and loving it. The only thing missing was MORE! But not for long.

"Six inches, baby - nice tight pussy - "

He bent down and kissed me, and I opened my mouth to him, and felt is tongue fucking my mouth in the same rhythm as his cock in my cunt.

It sounds so simple to say 'I came'. There's no words for the screaming madness I felt, the earthquake of a release, and Jamal used those lost moments to bury himself to the curlies in my raw vagina.

Jesus, Ava - I thought I was going to pass away from pain and pleasure, but with his deepest thrust, he saw something in my face, I guess, and immediately pulled out of me. The momentum of my cum kept rolling over me, and I've got to say that my relief at being empty was greater just then than the disappointment.

I felt a splash of something hot and sticky hit my little tits, and my chin. I was too much like a rag doll just then to avoid it - or to scoop it up and eat it! I was little more than a puddle myself! Minutes passed. How many, I can't say.

"Jessica? Hey, Jess?"

"Hmmmm?"

I scooped up some of his juicy seed from my chest and brought it to my lips and face, smearing it all over, then licked my fingers clean.

"You passed, baby. Ready to sign a contract?" That was about the funniest thing I thought I'd ever heard.

"Sure am," I laughed. "Who drafted me?"

He laughed, too. "The Grinnel Starting Niggers, and Black Cock Whore Studios - a football and film contract, baby."

"When's training camp?"

"How 'bout next Friday night? Just you, me and seven or eight of the biggest, nastiest Black dicks a White whore ever dreamed of."

"I'll sign!" I laughed. "And my screen test?"

"Two sluts with one stone - same time, same place," he smiled.

"Seriously, Jess - it's still up to you. Me and my men don't force anybody to do anything. You come, it's your choice. You don't, nothing'll happen. Okay with that?"

"MORE than okay. thank you, Jamal. You made that beautiful for me. Oh, what a fucking night it's been, God!"

"Girl, I don't think you're just talking about you and me here. What's been happening?"

Ava, I told him everything. I just trusted him, from the first. Maybe it was the gentle yet aggressive way he fucked me, then let me know I wasn't a slave. I ended up telling him about the Initiation - even Buster - but mostly about the intense situation with Jermaine. Hearing that, Jamal touched my shoulder, looking concerned.

"Jess, you be careful with that one."

"I know. I will. But why are you saying that?"

"'Cause I know him. Just can't figure him. Looks like a little kid, but has the smarts of a grown man. Dick of one, too, I hear." I assured him that was true. "But he's a user, Jess. I don't mean drugs. He uses women. Shit, I hear he pimps his little sister. It's a fact he pimps his mama. She don't bring it in like she used to. Smokes up all the profit, and has this nasty strain of clap, too." He brooded a minute. "Jess, he hasn't asked you - or has he?"

"Jamal, thanks for your, well, for wanting to warn me. No, I turned him down for whoring."

"Good. You're a sensible girl."

"WOMAN, Jamal, a woman. But God help me, Jamal - I love him!" I paused and looked down at my battered pubes. "And I've promised to bear his children."

"Awww, shit, Jess! Think about it. It ain't love - the little nigger's just got you bewitched."

"That he does," I said dreamily.

"I meant it. Word is that Jermaine's playing with evil forces."

"You mean voodoo?" I laughed.

"Don't talk about shit you ain't into! The Devil, Jess. Sold his immortal soul for a man-sized dick and power over pussy."

"I don't believe you. Superstitious bullshit!" Still ... where DID he get that cock? And he sure did have power. Damn, in half an hour he had me swearing to carry his bastard children!

"Jess - you don't know 'bout this shit. Believe me. Look, promise at least you won't go near Jermaine for a while - at least until your screen test, okay? Maybe we can show you what real Black magic is. What do you say?"

It was easy to agree. After all, I'd already vowed to stay away from him as long as I could, to get my head around this mysterious connection of ours, and shit - to have just the kind of experiences that Jamal was offering me with the football team.

"Good for you, baby. Look, I gotta run - wish I didn't". He kissed me sweetly.

"Why?" I didn't want him to go. For one thing, his dick would have to leave with him.

"Don't be getting jealous, girl, but I got another tryout scheduled - with Uncle Bob. Just called me on my cell 'fore I got her. Said he had a fine piece of White tail to evaluate. You understand, right?"

I howled with laughter. "I sure do! Do me a real favor, Jamal - brag me up to the 'new girl'. Tell her what a fine piece I am. And be sure to tell her my name!"

"Some kind of joke, Jess?"

"Just a little. Do it for me?"

"Sure will. And YOU are, too."

"Am what?"

"A fine piece of White tail. 'Night, Jess. Till Friday. Eight o'clock. Black Student Union."

"I'll be there, diaphragmed and raring to go!"

"Good girl. Bye."

The door hadn't shut for a minute before Jimmy and Willy stormed in again.

"Hey - it 'bout our turn yet?" Jimmy said petulantly.

"Sure is, honey, and I'm aching to fuck!"

"Yessss! Willy, get on out - "

"NO," I said. "You don't get it. Both of you. Now. Together."

"I - no, man, I don't wag my dick in front of no man - uh uh - ," protested Jimmy.

"How about you, Willy?" I asked the sweet boy sweetly.

"No problem."

"Well, Jimmy, seems we do have a problem. I'll only fuck you together, that's final."

I had an inspired idea. I wasn't, in fact, looking forward to balling either of them - not after the thrill of Jamal's tree trunk up my cooze. Nope, I was after another first. Yesss -

First I got Willy onto his back and mounted him facing his feet, cowgirl style.

(Ava: But, Mom, you'd already fucked more than one boy at a time. What was so new about this?

Jess: All I'll say is this: Imagine two pricks pumping you at the same time.

Ava: So?

Jess: And BOTH of them in your pussy!?

Ava: Ahhhh -

Jess: Ahhh-men!)

I didn't have any idea where I'd got the notion of stuffing my cunt with two cocks. Looking back, I think I was beyond thought at all: I just was centered in my nasty pussy's needs. I'd forgotten all about my resolve to stop with hand jobs for the boys, much less only being with one at a time. I was just on fire, the experience of more or less promising my soul to Jermaine, followed by the delicious recruitment by Jamal and agreeing to be gang fucked by the Black players - there was no depth I'd not sink to from now on, that's for sure.

Anyway, with Willy under my back, firmly stuck in my cunt, I felt empty enough (after the wonderful Jamal) that I ordered Jimmy to get his cock in me, and quick. The poor kid was in the first major conflict of his life. He wanted to fuck me something fierce, but the idea of having his dick rubbing another male's just tore him up - but I wasn't having any of it. I just needed more. I literally grabbed Jimmy by the balls and pulled his sorry ass towards me, until he lost his balance and fell on top of me. Willy let out a grunt, but didn't miss a thrust. I grabbed Jimmy's dick and put it where it belonged, and kissed the poor little kid so hard that his eyes actually crossed.

"That's it - fuck me HARDER - both of you - fuck your White whore - I'm your cheap little White bitch, ain't I Jimmy? Willy? Make your slut SCREAM!"

They did their best, and the novelty of the scene more than made up for their clumsiness. I yelled for them to cum in my slut pussy - thank God I'd put the diaphragm back in while I still had my head on me -

No, wait, I forgo to mention - it was Jermaine that made me put it in, yes, to hold in his sperm ... oh SHIT! If I was fertile right now, it would be all wrong ... I mean, I'd taken dozens of loads in my unprotected womb in the last 24 hours - if I WAS knocked up, I wouldn't be sure for nine months if it was Jermaine's child, he being the only Black sperm that swam in my uterus.

But all those thoughts came later. Right now, I was loving the reaming my two boys were giving me, screaming utter filth, cumming so hard now that I almost didn't hear the phone ringing on the extension on Jimmy's nightstand, by the phone.

"Oh, SHIT!," Jimmy moaned. "FUCK! I gotta - I gotta answer it - might be Dad - checking up - "

Poor boy didn't know whether to shit or go blind, but he just had to have my pussy! He managed to pick up the phone, and drop it, and pick it up again.

"H-hello?" The phone was close enough that I could hear a deep voice on the line, but couldn't make out what it was saying.

"Uh - yeah, we all right - unghhhh - No, nothin' - just bumped my foot - oh, Christ! - nothin', REALLY - yeah - oooooh - yeah, she here - hold on - " Jimmy held the phone to me, trembling in his hand. "Dad want you - " he whispered. "Just don't bust us!"

Trying to get my own breathing under control, I took the receiver.

"Hello, Mr. Nelson. How's your, your evening going?"

"Just fine, Jess, just fine - Boys treatin' you well?"

"Ooooh, yes! They're obeying me great!"

"Amy still asleep?"

"Last I looked - she - was - grrrrrrrr!"

"You all right girl? What's goin' on there?" he asked gruffly.

God help me, I couldn't think my way through the orgasm that was building and building. I just blurted out, "Oh, FUCK ME!!! -"

"Would if I were there, baby. Maybe - "

"ARRRRRRRRRRHHHHHHHHH! I'm fucking CUMMMMMING!!" If my orgasm had been a brush fire, the simultaneous cumming of my boys was like gasoline splashed on it.

"HEY! Jessica - you fucking somebody? Better tell me, girl - what the fuck's going on?" Bob actually sounded more curious than pissed.

I was starting to ride my cum down now and, panting heavily, said, "Mr. Nelson - I won't lie to you. I've got - Willy's dick in me - a-and Jimmy's, too."

"They force you, girl? If they did I'm gonna come home right now and whip their sorry asses, I swear I'll - "

"No, it's okay, Mr. Nelson. It's all my fault. I was just - I as much as begged them to fuck me, honest."

"That straight? You wanted to?"

"Yess, oh yessss, and - I want MORE!"

There was a pause.

"Jermaine still there?"

"No," and the disappointment must have been obvious. "No, he had to - take care of something."

"Hmmmm - probably seein' if his mama was fucked up or just fucked over." Another pause. "He fuck you too, Jess?"

"God, yes!"

"Jess - listen to me - you keep away from that boy. He ain't NO good to anybody. Hear me?"

I told him I heard him, over and over, not wanting yet another warning about this Devil-possessed Black boy, my lover.

"Good. Jamal make it?" he asked, a little too casually.

"He came late and couldn't stay but a few minutes."

"Long enough though?" Bob was on to me, that's for sure.

"Yes - VERY long enough - excuse me a second, Mr. Nelson - Willy's getting crushed here - "

"I'm fine," Willy wheezed. "Don't - make me pull out - Wanna cum again - " Well, and so did I, as a matter of fact!

Shamelessly, I said in the mouthpiece, "Mr. Nelson? Is it okay if I hang up now? Willy wants to keep fucking and I've been on top so long the poor kids flattened out - "

Mr. Nelson laughed. "And what's my boy doin' - just watching?"

"No - not at all. He's still in my cunt, too - "

"You don't mean you DP'd 'em? Oooooie - Jess, you some piece of talent. Damn, I hope I can recover before I gets home - unless?" his voice trailed off.

"Your son's a sweetie, Mr. Nelson."

"Call me 'Bob', baby."

"Bob - and so's Willy, but - sorry, guys - I wouldn't mind a little Black man-meat about now."

"Baby - you're ON - if, like I say, your sister's left a drop in this nigger's nuts. No offense, girl, but - "

I laughed. "None taken, no sirree Bob. I'm just starting to appreciate her myself - Unghhhh!! - Bob? Willy's having his way with me again and - mmmrrrrfffffffff!"

"What? What you say?"

I spit Jimmy's hardening cock out of my mouth. I didn't mention that the sound of Bob's voice on the phone gave the kid a quick soft-off, which had begun hardening again as he realized from my conversation with his dad that he wasn't up shit creek. The impetuous boy seemed anxious for me to help finishing the hardening process and set me up for an involuntary blow job. Well, involuntary only because I like to finish my sentences.

"Sorry, Bob - Jimmy had to have something to do with his dick and, seeing me flapping my gums with you, well - "

"Say no more," and his deep laugh rumbled again. "Go back to your fun. I'll be there in fifteen minutes - gotta see a lady home to the faculty ghetto. All right if I drop your sister off first?"

"Wait - no - bring her with you. I've got a little something to prove to her. And Bob? If you've got a friend or two to bring along, well - " I let him imagine the rest of the sentence. No, I don't ALWAYS finish them on my own!

"Maybe - just wait and see - Let me talk to Jimmy a second. And YOU I'll be seein' soon, right?"

"Not soon enough - Bob. Hurry." I purred and handed the phone to Jimmy.

I couldn't hear what they were saying, but was actually a bit distracted. Willy took it into his head to try something new. He hunched his hips up, then pushed my ass up and held me balanced, suspended above his hips.

"Willy? You're not thinking what I'm thinking - You ARE! Let me guide you, honey."

I grasped his black pole and pointed it straight up, then bent my knees, lowering my ass towards his prick. I was a little tense, but on further feeling, knew he was greasy enough with all the cum I had trapped in my cooze to be cool.

I kept lowering until I felt his hard cock pop open my asshole, which stretched, then tightened as, I guessed, it closed around his crown. Ava, there are times when sodomy is not only the greatest - it's the ONLY thing. Sure, I'd been butt fucked thoroughly yesterday at the Initiation, but it was all part of an overwhelming, confused set of pokings and pummelings. NOW I wanted to enjoy the ass pounding all by itself. With Willy pushing up and me down, I soon was able to look between my legs and see he was still only in up to the cap, and no amount of pushing got him any further. I was still too new to being a trash whore to know that this position just is too fucking difficult for a proper ass fuck.

Frustrated and losing the fine edge of my horniness, I just plain stood up and told Willy, "Fuck it - I quit." Poor boy was beside himself, but too gentlemanly to object.

Just about then, Jimmy was saying, "No - no way, Dad - we won't - Promise! See ya." He hung up.

"Was he mad?" Willy asked softly.

"Naw - well, sorta, maybe."

"What'd he say?"

Jimmy looked at me with wet sheep eyes. "He said we couldn't touch you again - at least not till he got home. That he'd know if we did and whip our asses."

"You think he would?"

"I KNOW he would," Jimmy said. "Shit, better get dressed and wait. Watch some TV, something ... "

"Jimmy? Did Bob say anything about ME not touching YOU?" I asked sweetly.

"What? Well, no - he didn't. What you thinkin', girl?" the little rooster asked.

"I was thinking that I'd spank your Black asses," I said with anger they thought was real, "for picking up the fucking phone before I'd cum!"

Their shock passed and they howled like crazy coons, thinking the game was back on. I put a stop to THAT one.

"NO! Not unless your dad tells me to fuck you. When he gets here, I'm going to be his White slave bitch. I'll obey his every wish, but unless he wishes for me to fuck his baby boy again, keep your dick put away. You too, Willy. Sorry, hon.

"Now excuse me while I go 'freshen up' for your dad."

Shit, I know I said I never needlessly fuck anybody over, Ava, but even now I don't think I was fucking with Jimmy and Willy. Hell, I'd given them both the first great fucks of their lives, but now it was time for a MAN for your mama. They weren't old enough to even think about being masters, even over a fourteen-year-old White tramp. A good lesson for them.

I spent the next ten minutes taking a quick shower, taking care to milk my love tunnel and wipe what excess cum from my pussy opening as I could. I wanted to be at least semi-fresh for Bob, and whatever else he'd bring. I gave my cunt a quick look over, and wasn't pleased with what I saw. I had very fine, downy hair back then, not enough to be any kind of anti-friction pillow for pounding cocks, and I was pretty chafed and red, from clit to bung hole.

I looked in the Nelson's medicine cabinet, hoping to find some lotion, but all there was was a half-jar of Vaseline. Sighing, I dipped two fingers and smoothing the cooling grease all over my saddle area, taking special pains and pleasure rubbing my clit.

It was funny, Ava - talk about being naïve - I didn't make myself cum, as badly as I wanted to, because I had this crazy idea that all women and men had "X" number of cums in them to last a life time, and I didn't want to use 'em up too fast! Good thing I was wrong, 'cause I'd have exhausted 'em LONG ago, with the life I've lived!

I decided to stay naked and wait for Bob to get there. I actually kind of hoped he'd bring Allie. I wanted her to see the competition, I suppose. Damned if I knew then what 'sibling rivalry' was, but I had a case of it, for sure.

I went back to Jimmy's room, thinking to tease then a little. I could see them through the open door, sitting on the edge of the bed, both of them with their dicks in hand. So they hadn't gone to watch TV as they'd said after all. But wait - there was a flickering light. I snuck a look in and saw they were glued to a screen - funny, I hadn't noticed a TV in the room - but then again, I WAS fairly distracted during my last stretch in there.

I walked boldly into the room, and the boys stopped in mid-stroke. I posed sexily for them.

"Whatcha watching, hmmmm? Better than this?" I teased, cupping a tit and massaging my pussy for them. Jimmy get beating his meat, though Willy stopped mid-stroke.

"Yeah, bitch - it is!" Jimmy spat.

"Watch your fucking mouth, boy, or - " I started.

"Look for yourself," Jimmy growled.

Ava - it was a copy of my Initiation tape! Fuck, I knew Kerry had seen it, but how did it get around so quickly!? And how many people had seen it?! Why the fuck did I ever let them film me!? Shit, my reputation - What was I thinking?

But then I had to laugh out loud, knowing that that WAS just the reputation I wanted!

"What you laughin' at?" Jimmy asked.

"You, Jimmy! Both of you, jerking off to a sex vid. Really, now - wouldn't you rather beat it while watching the live ME? Watch me rub my pussy for you? Wouldn't you?"

Damn straight, they would, and they knew it.

"Yeah - shit, yeah," and both increased their pounding speed.

"Wait!" I yelled. "I'll pose for you, I'll masturbate right along with you - but on one condition."

"What?" Jimmy challenged, his face twisted from his dick hammering.

"That you and Willy beat each other off."

"No fuckin' way!" Jimmy screamed. "Forget that homo shit, bitch."

"How about you, Willy? You scared of being a homo, little boy?"

A little smile broke out on my sweetie's face.

"You meant that? About babysitting me sometime?"

"Sure did, baby. ANYtime your folks ask. Just don't make it a slumber party, with your little homophobe friends."

Willy just nodded and stood up. He moved in front of Jimmy, who seemed to get even smaller in comparison to Willy than he actually was.

"Here - stroke my joint - no bullshit, Jimmy. You ain't gonna ruin my love-life - are you? He said with more menace than a nine-year-old should even know about. "Jerk me off - boy!"

Ah, what a sight, Ava. Jimmy did get into it, and jerked off Willy slick as hell. Willy returned the favor, and I gave them all the visual encouragement they needed. Actually, they got into farther than my sick mind could have imagined. Wow.

(Ava: What did they do - I mean, how far ...?

Jess: I'll just say this. Three words: They both swallowed.)

Brother and Sister

019ve on Incest Stories

I have always fantasized about my sister Chris since the first day I saw her naked.  Back then I was 15 and she was 18 and attending a modeling school.  One day she asked me to help her practice for her upcoming fashion show.  She was scheduled to model 3 different outfits and had very little time to change clothes back stage.  When she stripped from the first outfit she could see I was standing in shock seeing her naked.  Chris told me “don’t worry – she’s gotten use to others seeing her naked during the 1st two fashion shows she had done”.  I figured that if it didn’t bother her it wasn’t going to bot

Read More
her me.  Ever since then I’ve fantasized about my sister.  Chris has long Brunette hair, very long legs and a PERFECT ass.  That day she had her pussy shaved into a little racing stripe.  Her tits were a full B cup at the time but now they have grown to a full C.  My dick gets hard every time I think about that day.  Time went on an I didn’t see my sister naked again until one night at a hotel while we were traveling.

 

Seven years after I first saw my sister naked I found myself working as a customer service manager for a national Airline.  My Father had called and asked me to do a favor for him.  My sister was going to move from Dallas to New York and he wanted me to drive with her.  Because I could fly for free on the Airline I was working for I told him I would do it.  I flew into Dallas one day and Chris picked me up at the airport and we started out on our road trip to NYC.  We drove most of the day and decided to stop for the night at a hotel in Nashville, TN.  Because I drove 90% of the trip all I was looking forward to that night was some dinner and getting to sleep.  When we went to check in they said they were out of double beds and only had King bed rooms left.  Chris said jokingly “think you can keep your hands to yourself tonight?” and checked us into the hotel.  Right away visions of that day seven years earlier flashed into my head and I pictured Chris naked.  I got very nervous because I my cock started to get hard just standing at the front desk of the hotel and I thought others could notice.  I excused myself to go and unpack the bags we needed for the night.  Chris came out and we both took our luggage to the room.  Chris said she was hungry and wanted to get something for dinner.  I said I needed to take a quick shower before we headed out.  I went into the bathroom closed the door and started to jack off just thinking about our situation.  I pictured Chris naked on the bed, legs spread apart while I licked her pussy over and over.  I could see myself fucking her from behind while she moaned for more.  Before I knew it I had cumed all over the bathroom counter.  After I got myself together we went down to the hotel restaurant for dinner.  When they were seating us at our table I then just realized it was February 14th – Valentines Day.          My  sister must have been thinking the same thing because she said “I guess you’re my Valentines date this year”.

 

After dinner Chris said she wasn’t tired yet and wanted to buy me a beer for doing most of the driving that day.  We left the restaurant and went to a bar / nightclub that was attached to the hotel.  When we entered the nightclub it was obvious they were having some sort of Valentines special that night.  The girl behind the counter asked if we were a couple or not.  We asked why?  She said that because of Valentines Day any couple got in free without paying the $10 cover.  Also if we weren’t a couple our names would go onto a list with all the other singles and during the night the club would set other singles up during various activities.  Right away without missing a heartbeat Chris said we were dating.  The girl stamped our hands and we went to the bar for our drinks.  I asked why she told her we were a couple.  Chris said “For one we didn’t have to pay the cover and two she didn’t feel like participating in the singles activities the nightclub had planed”.  “Besides” she said “this will stop others from hitting on me while I spend the night with my favorite brother”.  Right away my cock started to get hard.  I had to concentrate extremely had to prevent my dick from bulging from my pants.  As the night went on the nightclub had some stupid Valentines activities: couples only dance, singles dance, hug the person you’re with, ect…  After a hand full of beers I started to get sleepy again and just wanted to go to sleep.  Just then the DJ came on in between songs and said everyone must kiss who they are with.  My sister turned to me and said “I guess rules are rules”.  I was shocked because I was expecting a peck on the cheek when Chris grabbed my face and kissed me straight on the lips.  All of a sudden I wasn’t tired anymore.  We had a few more drinks, and danced a few dances together.  Both of us were starting to get a little tipsy.  Again the DJ came on and told everyone to kiss whoever they were with again.  This time I was drunk enough and horney enough that if Chris was going to kiss me on the lips I was going to take it one step further.  Sure enough Chris started to kiss me on the lips again so I ran my tongue inside her mouth.  I fully expected Chris to pull away from me but instead she ran her tongue inside my mouth.  We were still kissing well after everyone had stopped.  Chris grabbed my hand and said “well that’s something I’ve always wanted to do”.  She then said “I’m gona go get us two more drinks” and off she went.  I stood there in shock wondering if that really did happen.  I leaned back against the wall to catch my breath.  Before I knew it Chris was back with the drinks.  She set them down on the table and came over to me.  Looking right into my eyes she kissed me again, more passionately this time.  After she finished she grabbed her drink and leaned against me, listing to the music and watching the others dance.  Her perfect ass was now rubbing up against my crotch.  Instantaneously my cock got hard.  We sat there for what seemed hours, my dick hard as a rock and Chris rubbing her ass against it.  Suddenly the lights came on and the DJ said that it was time to shut down.  Chris went to pay our tab and we then headed back to the room.  Neither one of us spoke a word the way back.  I started to think that she was regretful for doing what she had done.

 

We got back to the room and Chris opened the door with the key.  When we entered the room and the door closed she turned and kissed me again.  There I stood, kissing my sister Chris with her tongue in my mouth.  I stopped and asked “are we still pretending were a couple?”.  Chris asked why?  I said “because if we were a couple then I would do this-“.  I then pinned Chris up against the wall and started kissing her neck.  Not fighting it she started rubbing the back of my head moaning and whispering “oh-yes”.  I ran my hands up the side of her perfect body while kissing her chest and her cleavage sticking out from her shirt.   I went to run my hands up her shirt when suddenly she reached down and pulled off her entire shirt.  I stood there for a moment in shock seeing her perfect tits in her pushup bra.  Chris then reached down and started unbuttoning my shirt.  While she concentrated on the buttons on my shirt she said “I’ve got a confession to tell you”.  She asked “do you remember the day I asked you to help me practice for a show and I stripped three times in front of you?”  I said of course I did.  She said “I only did that because I wanted for you to see me naked.”  I started to smile and she asked what was so funny.  I then told her that I couldn’t have counted the times I’ve jacked off thinking of just that time.  I told her of how I’ve constantly thought of her perfect ass, that shaved pussy and her great tits.  I told her how I’ve snuck peeks of her C cup tits every chance I’ve gotten over the past seven years.  Chris said “what makes you think they are C cups?”  I told her that I’ve looked at her bras and panties every time I’ve washed my clothes.  She smiled and said “well I only wear a C cup bra because I like the way my tits look in them – my tits are actually D cups”.  With that Chris stopped unbuttoning my shirt and slipped out of her bra.  There she stood with the most amazing tits I had ever seen.  Full D cup tits that stood perky and firm.  Her nipples were hard and swollen.  Chris constantly tans herself for her model shoots and I noticed that she didn’t have any tan lines.  I started to lick her nipples lightly at first then started to suck on as much of her tit I could fit into my mouth.  She ran her hands through my hair pressing me harder into her tits, moaning for more.  Suddenly I felt it – her hand rubbing my crotch.  She was stroking my cock on the outside of my jeans.  Chris then said “you’ve got a much bigger dick then I thought you would”.

And The Heart Wants More (Part Two)

SwtLtlGypsy on Celebrity Stories

As Kitty slowly awoke, she became aware that she was alone. She was still naked, but covered by her huge, fluffy comforter. As her eyes adjusted to the dim lighting, her mind raced over what had just happened. Since having moved in with Jeff Goldblum and his twenty-five year old wife, Catherine Wreford, a mere three weeks ago, she had somehow managed to share a passionate kiss with Cat and have amazingly hot sex with Jeff. Kitty rolled over and pushed her face into the pillow as she squealed. It was only September and she would be staying until May. Plus, if Jeff followed through on what he had said, there would be a small summer tour of “And the Heart Wants More”, the play she was the lead actress in. She could only hope that she would get to have many more special moments wit
Read More
h her mentors. Sitting up, she looked at the clock. 8:43 glowed back at her. She fell back on the pillow. Cat would have been back at seven and would have served dinner at seven-thirty. That is assuming Cat didn’t know what happened. What if she had found out? How would she react? Suddenly very worried, Kitty jumped out of bed and threw on her pink pajama pants and matching top. Walking as quick as she could, while still being quiet, she hurried down the hall and down the two flights of stairs. As she neared the bottom of the second flight, she slowed down, listening intently for any sound. She could hear the television from the den. At the end of the hall, she peeked around the corner. Jeff was in a unbuttoned flannel and black sweat pants on one end of the couch reading over the script. Cat was in her pajamas, sitting on the other end, knitting. Content that all was well, she entered and sat on the big lazy chair to the left of the couch. The couple both looked up and smiled. “Kitty, there you are! Jeff said you had been working hard and fell asleep so I thought I would let you rest and you could heat up some dinner.” Cat started again on her knitting. “Yeah. Thank you. That would be fine. I guess I was just a little wore out.” Looking up, she saw Jeff wink at her. A warm feeling consumed her as she returned her gaze to the ground. Looking back up, Cat saw how red Kitty looked and frowned. “Kitty, are you feeling all right? You look flushed?” Realizing she was indeed blushing deeply, Kitty had to call upon her acting skills. “Oh, I’m fine, Cat! Nothing to worry about. I’m just gonna go grab a drink and some supper.” “Well, okay, sweetie. Everything is on the third shelf in the fridge.” “Thanks!” Without looking at Jeff, Kitty headed into the kitchen. Her stomach was in knots. There was no way she would be able to get anything down. However, she knew if she didn’t try Cat would worry. So she made a plate up and put it in the microwave. As it heated, she sat at the bar, staring through the sliding glass door, out at the calming water of the pool. As she drank her ice water, she heard Cat’s soft footsteps behind her. “If you want, you should see if Jeff will go over some of your lines with you. I think I’ll take a shower, read a few pages in my book, and then hit the sack. So I’ll see you in the morning! Have a goodnight!” “Okay, thanks! Goodnight!” A quick hug and Cat headed up stairs. The microwave beeped. Sighing, Kitty got the plate out and put all the food back. Now, she could either go upstairs or she could go into the den. For some reason, she was now very nervous about being alone with Jeff. What if what happened was just a one time thing? She didn’t want to seem presumptuous…or sluttish. She looked towards the stairs, then towards the den down the hall. Sighing again, she picked up her glass and headed to the den. In the den, Kitty sat her water on the coffee table and took Cat’s seat, facing Jeff. He didn’t even look up from the script. She scooted herself towards the middle of the couch. He cast a glance at her before returning to the script. Kitty smiled. He was playing. She crawled down the couch and when next to him sat back on her heels. He smiled. Jeff removed his glasses and put them and the script on the end table. Letting his head rest on the couch, he looked at her. His eyes were shining with a feeling or thought, something Kitty just couldn’t place. Kitty leaned in and kissed him softly. When she pulled back, he was smiling. “You are so gorgeous,” he whispered. Encouraged, Kitty started kissing him earnestly and climbed on to his lap, straddling him. Jeff’s hands were softly caressing her, every inch, up her legs, down her back, over her ass. “Hey, Jeff?” Kitty flew back to the other side of the couch. “And the heart wants more, Collin! The heart wants more!” Cat stopped at the entry way, her mouth open in shock. Then a smile lit her face. “Oh, Kitty! That was great! Such emotion. Wonderful!” Jeff was just staring at her, mouth open, amazed that she was able to react that quickly. Cat saw him and took his look as a reaction to Kitty’s lines. “See you’ve made Jeff speechless!” Realizing he hadn’t moved yet and that he was also in a very aroused state, Jeff grabbed the script and put it in his lap. “Uhm, yeah! That…that was great, Kitty! Perfect.” Looking at his wife, he asked, “Did you need something?” “Yeah. I was just wondering if you would have time to get those boxes down from the closet shelf, the ones with those costumes so I can take some to rehearsal tomorrow.” “Uh, sure, babe! I’ll be right up.” “Okay! Thanks!” Cat turned around and headed back. Together, Kitty and Jeff both let out a sigh of relief. “Oh my god! That was amazing! Where did you learn such quick reflexes?” Kitty smiled brightly. “I’ve never really been as sweet and innocent as I appear.” Jeff laughed as he rose from the couch. “All right. I’ve gotta go get those boxes. I doubt I’ll have a chance to come back down.” “That’s fine. I actually haven’t ate yet. So I’ll grab a bite, take a shower, and try to sleep.” “Hmm.” Jeff turned very thoughtful. “What? What’d I say?” she asked. He just shook his head. “No, nothing. Never mind. I’ll see ya tomorrow, gorgeous!” He bent down and gave her a kiss to which she happily responded. “Goodnight!” She listened to the sound of his footsteps recede down the hallway. Sighing yet again, she headed back to the kitchen, then on to the shower. Cat was not stupid. As she stood drying her hair, she thought about the scene. There had been something else going on aside from line rehearsing. The den was practically pulsing with sexual tension. Even had she not noticed the tension, Jeff’s semi-hard cock was not easy to miss as it was pushing against his sweats. His attempt to cover it with the script was so late it was laughable. Surprisingly, she wasn’t as upset as she thought she would or should be considering the situation. Her husband was obviously having some kind of sexual experience with their young guest, yet she didn’t seem to mind. Maybe she didn’t mind because she had felt guilty. The kiss she shared with Kitty had been amazing and had certainly turned her on. Though she had never been with a woman, at that moment in time she wouldn’t have objected to trying it. However, her brain won out and she had ended the kiss. As she finished drying her hair, she came to a decision. If Jeff was going to play with Kitty , then so was she. And luckily, her chance would be coming up. Next week, Kitty would be gone for a week, for a study abroad trip in New Your City. Some of the students were going to see a few plays on Broadway. Jeff would be going with some of the upperclassmen to a film festival in L.A. So he would be gone for two weeks. That would give her a week with Kitty. She climbed in bed next to Jeff and fell asleep while forming a plan to seduce Kitty. From that point on, Cat kept a careful eye on her husband and house guest, but neither seemed to have anytime for the other. Rehearsing for the play and her other classes were keeping Kitty busy while Jeff was making last minute arrangements for the trips. Finally, departure day arrived. Cat drove them both to the airport and then went shopping. If she was going to be seductive she would need some new clothes. Kitty was brimming with excitement as the car pulled into the driveway. She was finally back home. Thinking for a second, she decided that, yes, she could consider this home. She had the car door open before the driver could open it for her. She swung open the front door and took a huge breath. It always smelled so good here. After the driver brought in her bags and left, Kitty went looking for Cat to see if she was home. Heading into the kitchen for some water, she just happened to glance outside. To her surprise, Cat was sunbathing. In the whole time Kitty had been living here no one had been out around the pool. She had been meaning to go for a swim herself, but time just never permitted. Grabbing a bottle of water, she headed out to say hi. As she neared the lounging chair Cat was on, she was shocked to see her bathing suit. It wasn’t much of a suit at all. Only the smallest bits of cloth covered her, though what it covered wasn’t much. Kitty sat down on the chair next to her. Hearing the noise, Cat lifted her sunglasses. Seeing Kitty, she smiled and sat up. “Kitty! I didn’t even hear you come out! Wow! How was your trip? Did you have a good time?” “Hey! Yeah, it was a lot of fun! I had a great time! Met lots of cool people and learned some new things. I’m just happy to be back though. It was fun, but tiring. I’m ready to relax this weekend.” “I hear ya! I’ve been enjoying the pool. It feels great! I bought you a suit. You should join me.” “Oh, Cat! You didn’t have to do that!” “Nonsense! Go on! It’s in the bag on my bed. Go try it on and come for a swim.” The pool did sound relaxing. “Okay. I’ll be back.” In Cat and Jeff’s bedroom, Kitty paused. She could smell Jeff’s cologne. It gave her butterflies in her stomach and caused her skin to tingle. The week before they left had been so hectic they barely had a chance to give each other quick kisses. Then the last week she had been in New York and now she had to deal with yet another week without seeing him. Kitty shook her head clearing away those longing thoughts before they got her in trouble. As Cat said, there was a bag on the bed. Pulling the light pink two-piece suit out, Kitty’s mouth fell open. It was more covering then Cat’s, but less than she was used to wearing. However, she felt obligated to wear it and besides Cat was the only other person here. Plus, if she could feel comfortable in it, maybe she could wear it for Jeff. Giggling with excitement, Kitty threw on the suit and headed back to the pool. Cat was already in the pool. Seeing Kitty, she squealed. “Oh, Kitty! You look hot, girl! Look at you!” Smiling, drinking up the compliments, Kitty did a mock modeling. “Woohoo! Very nice! Wow! I may have to be careful. When Jeff sees you in that I may have some competition.” Her words were intentional and served their purpose. Kitty laughed a bit uncomfortably and quickly climbed into the water. “Did you get a look at my suit? What did you think?” Cat climbed out and did a modeling, as well. Looking again at her skimpy outfit, Kitty said, “You look amazing, chica! It’s not so much suit, but you can pull it off! That’s for sure.” Cat leapt at her chance. “I can pull it off? Okay!” She quickly undid her top, leaving her 34B breasts bare for Kitty to see. Cat laughed and started swinging the top around. “Woo! Now who’s sexy?” Kitty laughed, too, at her show, but her skin was starting to tingle again and she was getting that familiar feeling in her groin. “Hey,” Cat called. “I’ve never skinny dipped before. You wanna?” She could Kitty was going to object, so she quickly added. “Come on! Jeff isn’t here. It’s just us and we’re both sexy so what will it hurt?” Smiling, Kitty gave in. “Okay. You win! Let’s do it.” Kitty quickly removed her suit and sat it beside the pool while Cat removed her bottoms and dove in. “Wow! This feels amazing.” Kitty said. She was marveling at the feel of the warm water gliding across her body as she moved. Cat swam over next to her. “Want to feel something even better?” “Like what?” Cat wrapped her arms around Kitty’s neck and pressed her lips to hers and wrapped her legs around her waist. Kitty’s body was assaulted with sensations. Cat’s soft lips and tongue were working magic on her mouth. Then there was the feel of Cat’s tits pressing in to hers, their hard nipples rubbing against each other. The feel of her legs around her waist was amazing. In the water there was no weight; it was like she was hovering there. Breaking the kiss, Kitty looked lustfully at Cat. “You’re right! That feels much better.” Kitty lifted Cat further up her body and took one of her nipples into her mouth. Cat let out a gasp as Kitty’s warm mouth covered her hard nipple. Kitty couldn’t believe what she doing, but had no intention of stopping. She switched to the other side and started alternating between licking and sucking her perky breast. Cat’s legs let go of Kitty’s waist and Kitty let her slide back down. Their mouths met again in a lust-filled kiss. Cat was squeezing Kitty’s tits, rolling her nipples between her thumb and fingers. Pulling back, Cat grabbed Kitty’s head and waited while Kitty tried to focus. As Kitty caught up with the moment, she moaned. “Ca-a-t!! You’re not going to stop like before are you?” Kitty made a pouting face. Cat let out a giggle, but quickly regained her serious composure. “No. I just wanted to make sure you knew what was happening. I love having you here, Kitty. I don’t want to do anything that you would regret or give you any reason to leave.” Kitty smiled. “Cat, you are an amazing friend. I want to do this.” Leaning in, she gave Cat a feathery soft kiss. “Are you sure you want to do this?” With a coy smile, Cat pushed Kitty up on to the pool edge. Holding her knees, Cat spread Kitty’s legs and gazed upon her perfectly shaven young pussy. Leaning forward, she started kissing all over the soft mound. She could hear Kitty’s breathing getting heavier. Using her fingers she spread Kitty’s pussy lips and started licking her clit. Kitty’s body jerked at the sudden intense feeling. Cat was feeling more confident by the second. Sliding lower, she started lapping at Kitty’s hole. Cat was quickly deciding that she liked the taste of pussy. She had tasted herself during masturbation sessions, but this was even better. Kitty was leaning back, watching the gorgeous wife of her lover eat her pussy. Cat had no skills to speak of, but just the fact that there was a woman between her legs, giving her those sensations was enough for Kitty. Cat slid back up and pushed two fingers into Kitty’s wet hole. Then she started earnestly sucking on Kitty’s hard little nub. Kitty was moaning loudly. Laying fully back on the concrete, Kitty started pinching her own nipples. “Ooooh! Oh! Oh! God! Yes! Yes! Unnnn! Oh, god!” Kitty sat back up on her elbows so she could watch Cat, who was pumping her fingers hard into her pussy and rolling her tongue all over Kitty’s sweet clit. “Cat! Oh, yes, Cat! Oh, god! Oh, god! Yes, yes, yes! Unnn! I’m gonna cum! Yes! Yes! Ooooooh!” Kitty’s orgasm wracked her body with glorious pleasure as her pussy contracted around Cat’s fingers. As Cat moved away, Kitty sat up and slid back into the pool. Wrapping her arms around Cat’s neck, she gave her a passionate kiss, tongues entwining. Kitty could taste her own pussy on Cat’s lips. It made her hungry to try Cat’s sweet little twat. Kitty pulled back. “Cat, that was amazing!” she said, still slightly dazed.. “But fair is fair. I’m dieing for a taste of your hot pussy now!” Cat traded spots with Kitty and pulled her self up on to edge of the pool and spread her legs, revealing her hairless pussy. Other than Jeff’s huge dick, Kitty didn’t think she’d ever seen something so beautiful. She moved forward and slowly starting licking up and down her slit. When she found Cat’s clit, she started slowly sucking on it. Cat moaned. Not wasting time, Kitty started working downwards. She started licking her pussy hole, before starting to tongue-fuck her. “Mmmmm! Yes! Oh,oh! Your tongue’s so hot! Yes!” Kitty pulled back and pushed her finger, then two fingers in. “Your pussy tastes so good, Cat! I could eat your sweet little cunt everyday!” Kitty started pumping her fingers in and out of Cat’s pussy, Slowly at first, then building up speed. As Cat’s breathing became more and more ragged, she started licking her clit. Cat was moaning uncontrollably. “Oooooh! Ohhh, unnngh! God, yes! Kitty, oh! Yeah, that’s it! Eat my pussy! Eat my pussy! Oh, yes!” Kitty started sucking on her clit as her fingers pumped in and out, in and out, of Cat’s sweet pussy! “Oooh! Mmmmm! Yes, Kitty! Eat it! Eat my pussy! Ohh, god! Oh, god, yes! I’m gonna cum! Oh, oh, oh, oh, yes! God! I’m…I’m cumming!” Kitty held on as Cat started bucking against her face. Pussy juice flowed onto her face. She tried to lick up as much as she could. As her orgasm subsided, Cat rejoined Kitty in the pool. “Wow!” Both girls smiled. “Okay. Well, I’m a little worn out. How about I cook some supper?” Kitty laughed and nodded. “Okay. I’ll take a shower while you’re cooking.” After sharing one more kiss, the girls left the pool and headed inside. They didn’t bother with clothes. Just seeing the other naked was getting them both turned on again while they ate. When supper was finished, both girls started putting up the excess food that Cat always made. “Jeff won’t be back until late Saturday night. How would you like to spend the next six nights sleeping with me in our bedroom?” Kitty smiled. “That would be nice. Thanks!” “Wonderful!” Cat paused in what she was doing and looked thoughtful. “I wonder what Jeff would think about all this?” She smiled and giggled a bit. “Well, he’s a guy. I’m sure I know what he’d think.” She headed to the fridge and tried to find room for the last dish. “Cat?” “Yeah?” “I have a confession.” Cat tossed the container on top of another and turned around. One look at Kitty’s face and she knew what the confession was. She was glad to have it out in the open. “Okay. What is it?” Kitty grabbed her hand as they sat on the bar stools. “I really can’t think of an easy way to put this.” Taking a deep breath, Kitty said, “Cat, I had sex with Jeff. I’m sorry. It just happened!” Kitty started talking at lightening speed about the circumstances and such as she waved her hands about. “Kitty.” Cat had to grab her arms to get her to stop. “Kitty, I know.” Kitty’s jaw dropped. “You know? What? Did Jeff tell you?” “No, no. I guess I didn’t really know for sure, but that night in the den, when you were ‘rehearsing,’” Cat used air quotes, “the sexual vibrations from the room were intense. I just assumed you two had slept together.” Cat shrugged and sat back as she let go of Kitty. “I didn’t get mad. I felt I should be mad, but I wasn’t. I just decided that if Jeff could mess around then I shouldn’t be ashamed that I had enjoyed our kiss and had wanted more.” “Wow! I can’t believe it. I was so turned on, too! That’s part of what lead to me sleeping with Jeff. I was still all heated up by our kiss.” Cat looked confused. “You didn’t sleep with him until then? I mentioned the feeling in the den was just so very intense. I figure you guys had been sleeping together for a week or so.” “No. I’ve only been with him once.” Cat looked at her and smiled mischievously. “Did you like it?” “All I can say is ‘Oh. My. God.” The girls both started cracking up. “I know! Didn’t I tell you he was big and very good?” Cat asked. “Well, yeah, but you didn’t specify how big! And very good is an understatement!” “Oh, come on!” Cat got up and grabbed Kitty’s hand. “You can tell me about every single detail in bed.” Aside from sex in nearly every room of the house, the two girls spent their time devising a trick to play on Jeff. They decided to just sex him into oblivion. Jeff would be home all day Sunday. They would set it up so that only one girl was ever in the house with him at a time. So the two girls were going to be running in and out all day, but while one was gone the other would fuck Jeff. They decided Cat would be the first one, as she would have easy access to him. Since he would be getting in late Saturday, he would probably sleep late Sunday. So that morning Cat would wake up early, using the excuse of dance class, but persuade him to have sex with her before she goes. After all, she wouldn‘t have seen him for two week. Once she was gone, Kitty could slip into bed with him and make her move. She had no doubt Jeff would easily be up for another round with her. Upon Cat returning, Kitty would go out to meet some friends for lunch. Then Cat would jump on Jeff, despite him having just had sex with Kitty. When Kitty returned, Cat would go out for a few groceries. They had the whole day planned out like that. They didn’t know how long it would take for him to become exhausted and just say no, but they knew he would gain some energy once he saw them together. Saturday night, at about half past eleven, Kitty heard the car pull in the drive. She smiled. Jeff would have no idea what hit him.

The Journal Of Carson McNeil 1 - Guidance Counseler

Meleski01 on Teen Stories

Chapter 1: First Meeting

It was about a week into Carson's senior year when he first met her. He decided that art really wasn't his thing and decided to drop the class, so before 3rd period he went down to the office where the three school guidance couselers' offices were.....

Carson approaches the secretary at her desk, sets down his backpack and politely asks. "Hello, is Mrs. Wales in today?"

The secretary didn't reply at first, she was busy typing away in her computer, most likely drowning in the amount of work that comes along with every new school year. After waiting a few moments, Carson repeats himself. The secretary looks up, annoyed.

"Mrs. Wales is on pregn
Read More
ancy leave, go see Ms. Frein...first door on the right."

"Thanks." Carson replies. He picks up his backpack and glances into the room and sees another kid sitting in a chair, already talking to the counseler. Being a patient person, plus happy about the opportunity to miss the beggining of his current class, he sits down at a table and looks through some of the career choice books they have stocking the shelves. Within about five minutes, the kid exits the room and Ms. Frein follows and for the first time Carson gets a good look at her. She's taller than most women, but no more than maybe five foot ten. She had long blonde hair, which was curled up. She was curvy with average sized breasts and nice looking legs, although it was hard to tell for sure with her long pants on. Ms. Frein motions for Carson to enter the room, so he gets to his feet, follows her, and takes a seat at a table beside her desk. She sits down at her computer and turns to Carson.

"So whats up?" She asks. As she looks him right in the eye he finally realizes just how beautiful she is. She wasn't too old, maybe late twentys or early thirties, but she was still much older than he was at seventeen.

"I wanted to drop art, it's really not my thing." Carson replies, nearly stammering. He is by no means a ladies man, but he's not one to be so timid and at a loss for words. Ms. Frein turns to her computer, scrolling through some school database menus and things of the sort. She turns back to Carson.

"Whats your name?" Carson takes a deep breath, trying not to look like a complete moron, plus it gave him time to think, since now even his own name took a moment to come to him.

"Uh....C-carson McNeil" he says, stumbling over his tongue. Ms. Frein turns back to the computer and types in 'MCN' for his last name and enters into his schedule.

"So what other class do you have in mind?" Ms. Frein asks, seeming to not notice how strange Carson is acting. She hands Carson a list of classes he can still enter, and thats when he notices his hands are shaking. Unbelieveable, he can't talk, he can't think fast, and now he can't even control his body movements. He takes a quick look at the list before deciding.

"Uhm, business math sounds good." Carson manages to say. Ms. Frein turns back to her computer and deletes art from his schedule, fills in business math, and hands Carson a pass to class. Carson takes the pass, relieved to go, but still disappointed that he didn't have time to actually talk to her. He exits the room and heads to class, stopping along the way to get a drink of water, hoping he can start to think clearly again.



Chapter 2: Some Sort Of Problem?

About three weeks passed before Carson saw Ms. Frein again. He was sitting at a table alone in the school library, none of his friends decided to let him know they wouldn't be there today. He was in the middle of an english paper when he heard the door open and saw her walk in. Being concious not to stare, he forced himself to look down into his paper, but to his surprise she sat down next to him.

"Is everything okay?" she asks, referring to the three days previous to today where Carson was home sick. At his school, being home two or more days in a row led to speculation that there was a problem at home.

"No, I had a bad bug" he replies, surprising himself with his composure this time around. Then his surprise was met with embarassment as he realizes that his gaze is still firmly fixed on his english essay instead of on the beautiful woman sitting across from him. He lifts his head up, smiles awkwardly, gaining a laugh and smile back. It was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen and he absolutely melted inside. He had never felt this way about anyone, let alone a school guidance counseler. She stood up and started away before looking back.

"Oh, you'll probably be called down by the school psychologist, she'll basically ask you the same thing I did, okay?"

"Sure." he said, now wondering why there would be any need for a visit to the school psychologist. In fact, he didn't know there was a school psycologist. Ms. Frein left the room, leaving Carson looking back down on his paper.



Chapter 3:  Psychology

A few more weeks passed without any call to the school psycologist's office, but Carson still saw Ms. Frein on a regular basis. She was in the halls everytime he passed the guidance office and she never forgot to say hi. One day, Carson sat in the library again, with his friends this time, when the librarian called him over.

"You're wanted in room 263." she said, before adding "Don't forget to sign out!". Carson exits the library and goes to the water fountain, preparing himself for what he has no doubt is the meeting with the psychologist. He scanned the halls, looking for the room, before finally finding it in a small section of the school with only three or four other rooms. He knocks on the door a few times before he finally gets a response.

"Come in!" a voice yells, but that voice wasn't unrecognized at all, it was the now familiar voice of Ms. Frein. Carson opens the door, surprised to see that instead of her regular attire of a blouse and long pants, she wore silk shorts and a wife-beater style tanktop. Seeing so much more skin than normal, Carson quickly became very stiff, something that Ms. Frein noticed before he had a chance to hide it.

"Whats that?" she asked, causing Carson to jump in shock onto a small couch sitting beside him.

"Sorry Ms. Fr---" he began, but was cut off.

"You can call me Meg" she said, getting up from her chair and sitting down next to Carson. The small seating area of the couch made the two very close together. She looked straight into Carson's eyes and continued. "In fact, thats kinda why I called you down here.". Carson was shocked, he sat speechless as she leaned close to him and whispered in his ear "I know why you act strange around me and I feel the same way." Carson tried to respond.

"I uh, I...well...uhm.......what?" he couldn't manage a single word, his heart was racing faster than it ever had before, it felt like he was going to pass out. Meg got off the couch and kneeled in from of him. "Let me show you." she whispered. Without waiting for a response, she reached up and tugged at the waist band on Carson's shorts, slowly pulling them down with the boxers. His eight inch penis sprang free of its restraints and nearly hit her in the face. She smiled and said to him, "This is a gift you have here"

She started licking the head of Carson's penis, still staring right into his eyes as she did it. That stare alone was nearly enough to make Carson cum, it burned a hole in him. Meg licked up and down Carson's shaft and on his balls, not missing a spot. Then she took it all in her mouth, letting out a small "MMM" as she slowly moved up and down on it. She kept at it for quite a while, slowly increasing speed until she realized Carson was about to blow. She kept her mouth around the head, but started jerking off the shaft as quickly as she could. He let out the biggest load in his life, more than her mouth could hold as some spilled out the side. To Carson's amazement, she swalled as much as she could before getting up and pulling down her shorts, revealing a red thong. She sits down on the table behind her as Carson comes to his senses. He gets up from the couch and kneels in from of the table, in between her legs. He pushes the thong to the side and starts rubbing along the outside of her pussy. She's already soaking wet before he starts to tongue the inside of her. Meg moans softly as he eats her out, quickly massaging her clit with his tongue. After just a few minutes of that, Carson can't contain himself and gets to his feet. He guides his cock to her pussy and slowly pushes it in. Her moans get louder and he goes faster. As she reaches climax, Carson blows another load, by far topping his first one, right into her pussy. For what seems like forever they just layed there together, both of them too tired to move or speak. Carson never got back to class that day, instead, he fell asleep next to the woman he loved.

A train Rise to Remember part 2

JESSICAFINCH on Anal Stories

I woke up that morning with one hell of a hard-on and ready for some action. Luckily, my piece of ass was already there, sleeping peacefully next to me. I rolled over in the bed and found her back facing me, the thin cover just barely covering her ass crack. I slowly lifted the cover and pulled it down, being careful not to wake her. I examined her ass closely, falling in love with the smooth curves of each cheek, and how nice and round, and plump it was. I griped her soft ass cheek in my hand, licking my lips. I scooted in close to her, put my arm around her, and began to softly lick her ear. She didn’t stir, even with my erection prodding at her butt-hole. I thought about how fucking good it would feel when I finally got in her ass. I could hardly wait. I wanted it right now, but
Read More
not like this, I wanted her to want it. I wanted her to be awake. I didn’t want to take it this time, I wanted her to give it to me, I wanted it to be mine fair and square. I rose and went around to her side of the bed. I wanted to wake her by licking out her pussy, but to my disappointment I would have to get the cover off her, roll her over and spread her legs without waking her. It was more of a challenge than I was up for. I stared at her, at those full pretty lips. I stroked my dick. It was so swollen it hurt. I needed to be in her. I lowered it to her mouth and I almost came when I felt her hot breath on it. I pressed my prick to her lips and began to pump in. I saw her starting to wake up but by then I was too horny to care… I woke up in the morning out of a lazy dreamy sleep. I had erotic dreams of being bound, gagged, beaten and fucked by men I didn’t know, but instead of being disturbed by the explicit dreams, I found myself aroused. Watching myself being fucked by men while tied to the bed made me really hot. I woke up horny and wet, and with the sensation of flesh moving across my lips. Coming out of the dream, remembering what had occurred last night and realizing the situation I was in, without opening my eyes I opened my mouth willingly to Jay’s penis, letting him be the first taste in my mouth. I felt his rigidly and I knew that he must have been stiff for a while. I caressed his sweet dick slowly and sensuously until I felt him put his warm, soft hand on my cheek and begin to work himself in and out of my mouth. I opened my mouth more to allow him entrance into my throat. I was beginning to like the feeling of having him there, or possibly, I just loved the feeling of knowing that I was making him happy. Ether way, I wanted him there, I wanted him to cum in my mouth again. Remembering how he told me to keep my throat relaxed and breath slowly, I was able to keep myself from gagging as he continued to stroke, his head hitting the back of my throat each time. As he pushed in, I decided that I could handle sucking him while he fucked my mouth if I took it slowly, so I sucked on his huge, and still growing meat, and after a while, I dared to swallow. The sudden constraint of my throat drove him to the brink of cumming. Then he stopped. I opened my eyes to see why he had so suddenly stopped; I knew that he liked to cum in my mouth. He stood there looking down on me; I could see that he was trying to calm himself down, but I wondered why. He slowly pulled his now enormous dick from my mouth and rolling me onto my tummy, he mounted me. I felt his rock hard shaft rub between my butt cheeks as he humped me a few times, licking the back of my neck, his hands tenderly feeling my swollen boobs. It was so intense that I had to hold my breath to keep from cumming. He got off of me and, putting his arms around my midsection, pulled me up on my knees. I lifted my body and got on all fours, but Jay smacked me hard on the ass. “NO!” He shouted as if he were training a disobedient puppy. SMACK! “ONLY MOVE HOW I SAY YOU CAN MOVE!” I jumped when I felt the hard smack on my ass. He roughly pushed my head down, burying my face in the pillow. I didn’t move again. “Good.” He said, rubbing on my swollen clit. Rewarding my good behavior. I could tell that he really loved the power that he had over me. As he rubbed my clit, he pushed one of his large thumbs into my hole. “Wow. You’re almost as tight as you were last night!” He said with astonishment in his voice. “Well, we’ll fix all that, won’t we?” he asked, not expecting a reply seeing how my face was still buried in the pillows. He slid his cock head up and down my slit, stopping to let the tip of it slowly brush across my clit, and then he moved back to my hole and, with no warning, he bucked his hips and forced his huge, swollen head into my cunt. My head shot up with a little pain, but mostly shock, but I quickly fell back down to my position when another loud slap to the ass made me remember my place. “WHAT DID I JUST SAY?” Jay asked shouting. I could hear his grin. He turned my head to the side so I could answer him. He leaned in close to my ear. “What did I just say?” he repeated. “Only move how you tell me to.” I answered huffing, the position constricted my breathing. “So then why did you move?” I could already tell this was going to be another one of his games. “I don’t know!” “WRONG!” SMACK!!! “FUCK!!!” I cried out as his hand came down hard. SMACK!!! SMACK!!! “YOU ONLY TALK WHEN I TELL YOU TO TALK!!!” He yelled. Then he paused, switching tones. “So then why did you move?” he asked again. I waited for him to tell me to talk. “ANSWER ME!” “ I FORGOT, O.K. It HURT!” I screamed out. “Well I’m gonna make sure you never forget again!” And with that, he bore into me. Pounding me with every muscle in his body, and all the while spanking me for my disobedience. I had heard that some people enjoyed being spanked and I never could understand it, until it happened to me. After the first five or six strikes, I started to enjoy the feeling, well, it wasn’t the feeling so much as it was the whole idea of being punished by this man for not listening to him that was getting me hot. I could feel myself getting closer and closer to an orgasm with each contact. I began to rock my hips now, on rhythm with his; discovering that with each knock of my ass on his tummy, his balls flew up and bounced off my clit, incentive for me to rock as hard as I could. And when Jay began to shake and squirm, I had no choice but to let myself go and cum along with him. I fell down flat, jerking and twitching. It was better than any orgasm that I had ever had before. I realized then what it meant to have a vaginal orgasm. As his rigid prick rolled, stimulating the sensitive walls of my pussy, my muscles clenched; squeezing Jay even harder, so much so, I thought that he would be in pain, but apparent from his violent convulsions and the repeated calls of my name, urging me to rock my hips faster, he felt nothing but pleasure. After a long while, the tremors slowed, and Jay rolled off of my back and onto his own, as did I. We laid there panting, a sensual heat and energy transferring from his body to mine and back again. We wanted each other, but we were too exhausted to take each other again. “Did you like that game?” He asked me when he got his breath, his cold gray eyes staring into mine. “Yes.” I replied. I couldn’t help but smile. “I want to teach you something else.” He said reaching over to massage my tit. “What?” I asked eagerly, enjoying the full workout that he was giving my stiff nipple. “ I don’t want to tell you. I’ll let you feel it for yourself.” He said with a sly smile. I noticed that his cock had already begun to swell up. I closed my eyes and enjoyed the massage that Jay was giving me, his soft fingers gently tweaking my nipples. I pondered what he would teach me next, laughing at how happy I was for this to be happening to me. I knew that I was a very sexual person ever since I found out that most girls don’t start masturbating until they are about ten or so, and I had been getting myself off at the age of four. I entertained the realization that from four years of age I had been waiting for someone to release my sexual dragon, and now, finally, someone had. Interrupting my thoughts, I felt Jay lay on top of me, he began licking at my neck and lips. “Are you ready?” He asked me. I nodded my head yes. Then he plunged his cock into my pussy, pumped it a few times, and pulled it out, glistening with a mixture of his own jizz and my wanting for him. “Get on your knees.” He commanded. I got on my knees and he positioned himself behind me, lovingly putting his arms around my waist and hugging me close. His hot breath on my neck made the juices of my yearning saturate my thighs. “Bend over.” He instructed; whispering into my ear. I did so, resting my hands on the pillow. His rigid pecker explored its possibilities, sliding on my slit, hitting my clit, and finally coming to rest at my ass-hole. He put each hand on a butt cheek and slowly inched his fingers closer to my hole. He placed his thumbs on it and lightly pressed in… “Do you want me to?” I asked her. I knew that she did. I could hear her breath quicken. “Yes.” She said. A hint of excitement in her voice. I pushed my engorged cock head on Monica’s puckered ass-hole. It was so tight that I could feel the pain for her, but I was already built up with lust and it had to go somewhere… “Just relax your muscles.” I told her. As she did I could feel my dick start to slightly sink in. Placing my hands on her waist, I rolled my hips around, and rocked back and forth, slowly sinking deeper. Monica moaned. Once I was inside, I gradually quickened the pace until I was fucking her ass with all that I had. As I hammered in, I reached down and rubbed her soaking pussy. She let out loud moans and as I touched her, her ass bucked against my dick. As I fingered her clit even more vigorously, she screamed out my name and flopped down on the bed, shaking and gulping in air. Soon I felt my own orgasm build and I exploded into her with a blinding orgasm that even I couldn’t believe. I continued to fuck her ass raw until I was completely drained. My thick cum spilled out of her ass when I finally pulled my pleasure out. I laid on top of her, letting my soft dick rest between her thighs. I thought about my brother Robert. Rob loved to watch me fuck girls in the ass. He used to help me rape them, but once he married a couple of years ago, we rarely went on our hunts together. He had told me that our “male bonding” sessions had to discontinue for fear that he would be caught by the police and locked away from his beautiful wife. But Monica was really special to me and I wanted to share her with him before I had to let her go… I laid there with a very satisfied feeling. I could feel Jay’s soft dick pulsating between my thighs and his weight on my body. I was really, truly happy. I was in love with him. But love quickly spilled into hunger. My stomach growled loudly and I laughed. “Getting hungry?” Jay asked laughing and rolling off of me. “Yeah.” I replied. “Well I’ll go get you something then. After all, I can’t let my victim starve, now can I?” He said smiling. I Laughed. “What do you feel like?” “I don’t know.” “Pizza?” “Sure.” “Alright. I’ll be right back.” He said putting on his clothes and added, “And if you’re good, I’ll bring you a surprise.” He went out taking the key and locking the door behind him. I laid back down in the bed and thought about my family. They probably had the cops looking for me and everything, and here I was with cum dripping down my legs, not even trying to resist. After a while I fell asleep and woke to the feeling of a hand covering my eyes. “Wake up sleepy head.” I heard Jays voice say. “I have your surprise so keep your eyes shut. O.K.?” “Ok.” He quickly replaced his hand with a blindfold. Then as if he saw my dream, he went around the bed and tied my hands and feet to each post. So far, I was loving the surprise and I couldn’t wait to see what would happen next. I was a little scared considering that he did still kidnap and rape me, but more than anything, I was exited, which the juice mixed with left over cum dripping down my thighs betrayed. My nipples grew hard from the exposure to the cool air. Never in my life had I been in such a state. I felt like a slut and I was loving it. “Do you want your surprise now?” Jay asked. “Yes!” I yelped. “You don’t sound like you really meant that.” Jay said pulling my nipple, then letting it snap back. “I Do! I DO!” “Well, if you want it SO bad, then what would you do for it?” I knew the question was a set-up. “Anything you want!” I cried out. “Open your mouth.” He ordered as he mounted me again, this time sitting on my chest. I obeyed, opening my mouth and letting his cock slide in. He ripped it away getting off of me for a moment; then I felt him wipe my mouth with a napkin and I herd the rustling of more napkins. Then he resumed his position. “Was that my surprise I heard?” I asked excitedly. I got no reply. Then I felt a hand on my cheek. “Jay?” He still didn’t answer. I felt Jay press his now dryer dick at my mouth and I opened up and sucked on it. He stroked my face as he thrusted slowly in and out. I felt him place another hand on my other cheek… …And then… …I felt another hand on my thigh. I froze. I couldn’t understand for a moment what was going on. “Surprise!” I heard two voices say at the same time. They both seemed to come from the same place. My mind warped. I couldn’t tell if I had been sucking on someone else’s cock or if someone was watching me suck on Jays cock. I was baffled! I let the unidentified pecker fall from my mouth. “JAY?” I called, panic in my voice. No answer. After a moment I felt a dick placed at the entrance to my pussy. He began to slowly rock himself in. “NO!” I shouted. I was panicked. I didn’t know how to move next. The man stopped. My chest heaved and my heart pounded. The idea that I had no idea who was fucking me and who I was sucking and that there could be even more people watching made my whole body quiver. I waited a moment, desperately fighting down an orgasm. “YESS!” I hissed, my mind entrance by the excitement. The man began to ram into me, gripping my waist and going balls-deep with the very first stroke. I screamed out with pleasure, and as I did, the other man shoved his cock down my throat and fucked it like I had never felt before. I came like crazy, bucking, screaming into whoever’s penis was in my mouth, crying, jerking, flinching… I felt like I had totally lost control of my body. And just when my spasms started to subside, a massive load of cum blasted into my pussy and seconds later, one into my mouth. I began to quake all over again and sob with pleasure. When we were all tired, both men climbed down off of me and I heard the unmistakable clicks of cameras, the thought that there were pictures of me tied to a bed with cum leaking out of my pussy and running down my chin almost made me get off again. They untied me from the bed, but not before teasing me with the pizza; dangling it by my mouth and pulling it away, rubbing the cum all over me, and taking more pictures. When my blindfold was finally lifted, I was taken aback by the handsome face of the man who had lifted it. I looked around and there was no one else in the room, the cameras had been theirs. Jay came over and introduced the man as his brother, Robert. “Thank you for that.” Robert said smiling, his green eyes glistening. “You’re welcome, Robert.” I said to which he replied, “Call me Rob.” We ate pizza; and afterwards, the two men took turns licking me out and ripping mind numbing orgasms from my sixteen year old body over and over until they were both horny enough to fuck me again. Then I laid on top of Rob while he fucked my pussy and Jay fucked my ass again. They stroked in and out of me at the same time with all of their strength; Over and over and over, until none of us could stand cumming any more. Once we were all spent, I laid between them in the bed, reeling from the orgasms, and enjoying their tender touches and kisses as my head spun. “You should meet my wife, she would love you.” Rob said when he finally got the strength to talk. “You should meet Kate, she’d love you too.” Jay said. “Who’s Kate?” I asked. “Our sister.” Rob answered, planting a kiss on my nipple. I pondered the possibilities of all the ways four people could have sex. I thought I herd myself ask them if they have sex with their sister, but I was slipping in and out of sleep so I couldn’t be sure. “Are you ever going to let me go?” I asked Jay after a long while. “You could have gone at any time during the night or today. I left the key on the dresser all night, and I didn’t lock the door when I left today.” Jay said. I sat up sharply; trying process what he had just said. I could have left at any time, I just never even attempted to… “Can I leave now?” I asked. “Yes, but you’re not going to.” Jay replied casually. Then I thought about everything that happened and all that he had taught me, and I stated into those cold gray eyes and knew that I couldn’t leave the one I loved. I laid back down in the bed between them. “You’re right” I said, taking both their hands in mine.

painting sophia white

skybandit on Taboo Stories

painting Sophie white

 PART 1 of ?

by skybandit

In college I had dual-majored in Art and English and after college found I could neither paint nor write. 

I’m a highly unmotivated individual.  That is easily attested to by my lackluster appearance.  I’m not hideous…far from it.  It’s just that my lazy ways have let a body that had been thin in high school and at the start of college, turn slightly fat.  No, that’s generous; I’m fat, no slightly about it.   My saving grace, at least physically, is my penis.  It is a nice and hefty nine incher (since this story is being posted on SexStoriesPost, you’ll be hearing more about him fairly soon, though the majority of you, I assume, are reading this to find out about Sophie <no her real name> …and a few others.  Bear with me a while longer, if you will, and you’ll not be disappointed).

                Personality wise, I consider myself vague.  I like sci fi and anime, romantic comedies and horror, love porn.  Anything Asian I love; food, movies, games, culture, even the languages that I can’t understand.

I typically avoid social interactions beyond what is absolutely necessary.  I have developed the tendency to cross the street on certain days to avoid talking to friends; or leave a store where I see an acquaintance simply because I hate all the fake Hi, how are yous and the unmeant Let’s hang out this weekends.  They tire me so I avoid them. 

Moving along (hopefully before you lose all interest in continuing to read these words) I had graduated college with two degrees under my name and no interest in putting them to rent.  So I, at 26 years of age, am overeducated (in art and English) and unemployed.  Looks are no longer on my side, I’m single, suffer from depression which I hide from my family, and am uncertain as to what I want from my future.  I kind of hate America, don’t hold it against me.  So, surfing Craigslist I find a job posting for a teacher in Korea.  I apply and two months later am in Korea with a new passport, no money, and a super easy job teaching Kindergarten, Elementary, and Junior High kids in a Hagwon (an after school private school).  I’m being paid 2300000 won (roughly 1,700 US dollars) and am stuck in a small town where I can’t easily communicate and can’t read the majority of signs.

I’m in a living Heaven, although I don’t believe in Heaven and after the events of this year am sure I won’t be going there if it does exist. 

I’m going to jump forward a few months now, but bear with my transition.  I haven’t written in a while and it kind of saddens me that this is what I’m writing, but I’ll write it with a smile as I remember the coming events.

I teach in Yeoju (look it up, its real) about an hour from Seoul.  For two whole months everything is fine.  I like my Korean co-teacher, though I’d like her more naked on my dick.  But she’s not Sophie or one of the others.  So I’m in Korea for two months, I’m teaching, I’m happy, I have little contact with other foreigners; it’s my ideal job.

Enter her.  Sophie.  The most delicious looking ...don’t hate me, I’m not lying…fifteen year old ever.  She’s so well developed, awesome black hair, a great butt enhanced by tight shorts, breasts that should be a sin on a girl of such a tender age, and a face to die for.  Or kill for.  Upon seeing Sophie (sorry don’t know her Korean name) for the first time I have the shameful thoughts : I’m going to find out where this girl lives and I’m going to give her some dick, and I’d murder someone for a chance to fuck that girl’s face

I dream the thoughts back at my apartment, stroking myself to the cell-phone photo I secretly took of her.  She’s in my class.  I think of bending her over my desk, imagining us alone, losing my virginity with her.  Breaking her in as I get broken in. 

She makes me want to paint.  So at home I paint Sophies.  Naked Sophies, clothed Sophies, all tame, nothing wild or outright perverted; that I leave to my mind.  I paint pictures of her as I watch Korean dramas.  And then I burn them and throw them out, wrongly thinking this to be therapeutic. 

In short, I am tormented by her.  I want her but at the same time I don’t want her.  She’s fifteen, a student of mine, too young.  I can’t have her.  I won’t have her.  I wish she wasn’t in my school.  I wish…

I’ve been in Korea for five months, I have seven left in my contract and I have begun leaving the classes I have with Sophie in them to have angry masturbation sessions in the schools bathroom.  I dream of fucking her even when I’m awake.  I dream of paying her, of turning her into my own personal whore, my little schoolgirl slut, my Korean fuck-toy. 

I hate her.  I despise her innocence, her beauty.  Her personality sucks.  Her voice is annoying and I want to stuff her mouth with my cock as she answers questions in class.  I wonder how many inches she could take. 

Sophie’s graduated.  She’s no longer elementary; she’s now in the upstairs class, Middle School, the youngest, but still the one that drives me insane.  I wish she’d quit school.  I hate seeing her almost as much as I long to see her.  I write short little fictions where she’s fulfilling my fantasies. 

I go to Seoul with a Korean friend.  He’s the only one I’ve confessed my desires to and, after seeing Sophie, he says he doesn’t blame me.  He’d fuck her too.

                In Seoul my friend treats me to a massage parlor.  We shower and put on shorts and a t-shirt provided by the parlor.  We wait in a small air-conditioned room and three women between the ages of twenty to thirty are shown to use.  My friend explains that he doesn’t want me getting into trouble so he thought it best for me to get it out of my system.  I’m to choose one of the women.

                I choose the second one.  She’s the prettiest of the three.  She takes me to a room and says “You speakie Korean,” to which I say no and make an X with my arms.  She looks at my body, the tight shorts designed for a much thinner man, and motions me to undress.  I do so.  She undress in front of me.  She oils her breasts and uses them to make my skin glisten.  She pumps my cock in her hands and when its stiff she says something in Korean and starts kissing my length. 

                I remember my friend saying that I have to take control otherwise she’ll just suck and fuck and walk on out after I cum.  He had told me to take charge, so I take charge.  “Kneel,” I say.  She doesn’t understand.  I stand up, point my dick at her face like a compass pointing North.  She stares at it and does nothing so I take her by the hair and push my penis’s head against her lips, until they part, then against her surprisingly white teeth, and when her mouth opens, I push further, deep into her mouth and down her throat, the sensation of my cock rubbing against the roof of her mouth, so close to ecstasy I can’t help but giggle. 

                As I pump this stranger’s mouth, I stare at her eyes and she stares at mine.  She looks sad and a little angry; I can’t help but wonder what had happened in her life to lead her here, to this little single bedded room, with me, a not slightly overweight American.  I wonder if I’m the first foreigner to fuck her and then I tell myself not to go there, just to fuck her, enjoy her.  Hell, she’s being paid. 

I hate her beautiful face, how sad it looks, how angry.  I pull out of her mouth, my dick tingling, and she wants to get right to it, but I ask her for a cigarette.   As we share a cigarette, I concentrate on keeping hard, which is a chore to do.  I’m in the process of losing my virginity with a South Korean prostitute and it is extremely difficult not to just fire my cannon at her.  After she takes a few more puffs from the cigarette she puts it out on the bedside table, next to the paper towels and box of condoms and an incense holder.  I was dripping sweat, but the room’s wall mounted fan has helped with that.  Ready to sweat some more, I motion her to lay on the bed with her legs spread but she says “condom, condom.”  She rubs some not bad smelling lotion on my saliva drenched tool, which hard before has, despite my efforts to the contrary, begun to go limp, and slaps it open-palmed three times.  “For you lucky fuck,” she says, her English so bad that I had to translate English to English.  She then puts the raincoat on my already rehardening cock, runs her tongue over the rubberized dick, gets on the bed and spreads her legs.

My heart, at this point, is beating fast, my brain asking is this happening?  Am I really going to fuck this no-name whore?  My body’s actions scream YES! Hell, yes.  No longer capable of turning back I climb on her awkwardly and push into her.  It’s so warm that I almost cum on the spot, but not wanting my friend’s money to be so easily wasted I keep myself from doing so.  I stay there, not moving for a moment, savoring…and then I’m pushing in and out, my mind’s mental image of the woman beneath me that of the girl I’d see tomorrow, Monday.  Sophie.  In my mind it’s Sophie’s pussy I’m pumping, Sophie’s mouth that had sucked my dick.  Sophie.

The stranger, she’s moaning, probably fake, but I don’t care, I’m still hard, doing my thing, dripping sweat on her face, watching her eyes stare past me at the ceiling, her mouth a little “O” of feigned pleasure. 

I thought I’d been doing fairly well, my first time fucking and all, but she says some Korean and indicates I should stop.  I stop.  She pulls the rubber off my semi-hard dick and uses a wet cloth to clean it.  She thing starts kissing my dick and licking my balls until I’m once again stiff.  I do something then that I had always dreamed of doing to a woman; I club her face with my dick.  She looks at me clearly unhappy and I club her again.  She takes me in her mouth and bites gently and shakes her head no. 

Getting on all fours she indicates I should fuck her from behind.  I point to the condoms and she shakes her head no once more.  In the moment, not thinking, not worrying, I ignore the protection and slip inside her cunt.  I fondle her small, but oh-so-pretty breasts as I plunder her.  I shove deep, again and again.  I'm doing better; her moans sound more realistic and I enjoy the feel of my balls slapping her cheeks. 

Some time later, I don’t know how long, I’d probably be embarrassed if I did, I pull out and shoot my load all over her face.  I concentrate on coating her lips.  She licks the head of my cock clean, washes me again and says “Shower” as a question.  I nod and we take a shower together; she washes me with soap and shampoo rubs her tits all over me.  Just as I’m getting hard again she gets out and starts drying herself.  When I get out she dries me off too and then she gets dressed, says a few words I don’t understand and prepares to leave. 

Still naked I say “Gam-sa-ham-ni-da,” (thank you).  She looks at me and smiles before leaving.

Monday comes and I feel great.  I’m back in Yeoju, at the school, ready to face Sophie, ready to push aside my desires and thoughts.  Fucking that whore in Seoul has cured me.  I’m sure of it.

                Nope.

                I’m in trouble.  She’s wearing a real tight shirt and a jean skirt that shows a hell-of-a-lot of leg.  I immediately have the insane thought of just walking up to her and hiking that skirt up and taking her, students and fellow teachers be damned.

                I’m in trouble.  I’m not cured.  I’ve fucked a woman and I now want to fuck a girl.  She’s got well developed breasts but wears no bra.  Am I the only one who sees the shape her nipples make against her shirt?  Does the other American teacher, some guy originally from Texas, not desire this young girl, this girl that I want to fuck so bad that I despise her?

                I’m in trouble.

                I begin to think: Who really cares?  Like Vegas, what happens in Korea stays in Korea.

                I'm in trouble and I'm prepared to be in even more trouble.  

                Sophie.  I'll have you.

END OF PART 1

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS…EVEN IF YOU DIDN’T I’LL CONTINUE WITH PART TWO VERY SOON.  PLEASE COMMENT.

THIS IS A TRUE STORY WITH SOME MINOR EMBELISHMENS.  WANT TO FIND OUT HOW I FINALLY FUCKED SOPHIE?  HAVE PATIENCE.  REMEMBER THE TITLE.  I’LL TELL YOU ALL ABOUT HOW I PAINTED SOPHIE WHITE VERY SOON.

SKYBANDIT.